Monday, May 4. 2009Community approach to peacebuilding
Years back, we have established a consensus that our peacebuilding to be sustainable need to adopt the community approach. This has led to the adoption of the three-prong approach that speaks of a community based peacemaking; community based peacekeeping and community based peacebuilding.
A community based approach has many strains. Essentially it is to establish a good relation with your neighbors. Neighbors refer to religious communities other than your own. This good relation will, in time, build a partnership based on common “stakeholdership” between and among religious communities. Neighborhood bears fruit in common actions for the benefits of the community like building farm to market roads or other local infrastructures. In rural communities, this common action is akin to our Bayanihan work in moving or building houses, digging canals or management of potable water, repairing local school and health facilities, etc. Nowadays, a community based approach requires developing local communities’ capacity for immediate humanitarian interventions across faith frontiers and boundaries. This refers to any actions that quell fire, provide shelters, food and clothing for refugees/displaced, accompaniment of the displaced to return to their home and assistance in the rebuilding of their homes and livelihood. There is the need to build the capacity of local leaders, especially religious and civic leaders as MEDIATORS. The local parish priest, pastor, Imam, school principal and teachers are natural peace mediators. It is a great challenge to harness these “occupational” qualities in peacebuilding and peacemaking at the grass root. More than ever, in the Philippines, there is the call to transform local churches, mosques, schools, convents and madaris as places of healing and reconciliation. These are actually ‘sacred‘ places where people, especially victims, can tell their stories, their pains and traumas. The ’sacred’ people in these places are also empowered to ’ritualize’ forgiveness, show care for the victims and become instruments of restoration and indemnification. Harnessing these community potentials for peace and healing remains a great task. No doubt, religious people, health workers and teachers can serve as a ‘force’ to move forward in peacemaking and peacebuilding. Their voices need to be heard as strong call for cessation of hostilities and care for the victims. They can use their moral suasion to pressure the warring parties to go back to the negotiating table. Definitely, there is the need for greater involvement of the communities and their leaders in peacemaking and peacebuilding, especially in building consensus on issues that continue to divide our peoples. They can also serve as bridges between individuals and communities in the discussion of any peace agreement or any political settlement. This is the meaning of a community based peacemaking and peace building. The peace process is far too important to be left alone to the adversaries on either side to work out. It is the concern of all stakeholders and the people. In fact this is the basis for citizens’ active participation in the peace process. After all, it is the core rationale for the phenomenon of peace advocacy and activism. In the country, particularly in Southern Philippines, there is the need to build and institutionalize mechanisms for citizens’ participation in peacemaking and peacebuilding as well as in peacekeeping. This includes among others, coming up with people’s agenda for peace, popular consultations, civil society’s participation in the actual peace talks, and community based and people–initiated monitors of the actual implementation of the agreements between the “warring” parties. Empowering people and communities is not simply calling them to the streets to become the ‘voice’ of dissent or support for a set of political demands that they hardly understand beyond the rhetoric of their leadership. Empowering people and communities is based on the belief that the people and the communities are sovereign and they need to exercise sovereignty not only during elections or when they come to streets like in EDSA 1 and EDSA 2. They should continue to exercise this by intervening in actual governance through many and varied institutional mechanisms as well as by engaging in non-government and no-party initiatives. But for this to happen, they need basic self-organization and more institutional arrangements like people’s councils, citizens-arm, consumers’ watch, etc. Ultimately, they are the real stakeholders in their communities, thus they must also address economic issues such as management, ownership and distribution of the basic resources and issues affecting their environment. At the core of the question is the reality that political empowerment of people and communities essentially includes economic empowerment that uplift the living condition and livelihood of the masses. In some sector, empowerment is understood as the dynamic process of transferring political and economic power from one center to another and/or the creation of new centers of power complimentary to or in competition with the traditional centers. Translated into more understandable language, it means building a strong civil society or the self-organized section of society. This refers to voluntary associations freely formed by citizens not for profit but to advance group interests or the common good. They are known to us as the politically active popular sector: non-government organizations (NGOs), people’s organizations (POs), cause-oriented groups and sectoral and multi-sectoral political formations. Collectively, they form the organized base of citizen’s movements pushing a reform agenda into the mainstream of public policy or re-organizing society around a progressive alternative vision. Trackbacks
Trackback specific URI for this entry
No Trackbacks
Comments
Display comments as
(Linear | Threaded)
Peace to be achieved thru community approach is heavily dependant on the determination of the common people that occupy the neighborhoods.
In a place where neighborhoods are composed of a variety of religions, greater effort should to be allotted on understanding their differences. To realize this, the mediators should come from within the community. Religious leaders, priests, imams, pastors, school and madras authorities and the elders must come to understand their differences and focus on accomplishing a desired objective which is peace and reconciliation. i believe in tolerance, understanding and community based effort to achieve peace. i observe, however, that what is aggravating the problem of peace in mindanao is injustice through corruption....as long as there are muslims or christians who take advantage of their fellowMEN...peace is hard to build completely. We have to promote JUSTICE through honest governance, alisin and corruption sa justice system of Christians and Muslims, enforce accountability of leaders....i am a witness to this....especially in land cases in Moslem areas!!!!!!!!!
How many times do i have to emphasize and point out that in our society there can never be lasting true peace if the other sect or religion teaches its followers to hate, abhor, deceive or even kill the unbelievers and reward them. How can there be peace with that?
Peace can only be attained or achieved if these kind of extremist ideology can be erradicated in its preachings. Which is very very impossible. It like training and teaching your pitbulls to hunt rabbits, promising it with a reward of sex with a group of bitch dogs and then the world would expect it to behave nicely when they put it in a cage with some rabbits??? Isnt that ironic? Lest the other religion teaches love and forgiveness to people of different beliefs then there can be peace. HEHEHEHEHE IS IT HATRED OF OTHER RELIGIONS OR IT IS THE HIDDEN AGENDA AND CLANDESTINES OF THE OTHER RELIGIONS???JUST TAKE A LOOK WHAT HAPPENED ON MOA-AD. WHO DERAILED IT???CAN YOU TELL ON THIS, THAT IT IS HATRED FROM OUR SIDES? OR IT IS THE CLANDESTINES FROM YOUR SIDES??THAT, IT WAS TAILORED FOR 11 YEARS MILLIONS OF PESOS WAS BEING SPENT JUST TO ESTABLISHED A PEACE BUILDING FORMULA TO BE RATIFIED BY THE CONGRESS,BUT WHO DERAILED IT???TAKE A LOOK ON THAT MOA-AD,COULD YO JUST IMAGINE,THAT WOULD BE STILL UNDER SCRUTINY TO THE CONGRESS BUT WHAT HAPPENED?WHO SHUNS THE MISTRUST AND DISCONFIDENT,WHERE INFACT IT WAS WORKED BY BOTH SIDES...???
To quote you;
"Peace can only be attained or achieved if these kind of extremist ideology can be erradicated in its preachings. Which is very very impossible....Lest the other religion teaches love and forgiveness to people of different beliefs then there can be peace." Just to share with you all some recent happenings: http://www.focolare.org/articolo.php?codart=5823 http://almamather.multiply.com/links/item/20/Rania_Al_Abdullah_Queen_of_Jordan_Official_Web_Site/item/72/Pope_Expresses_Respect_for_Islam_in_Jordan http://almamather.multiply.com/journal/item/76/Muslim_Converts_Plead_for_Bibles In my own li'l way, I've posted this to my other groups (of other religions) in Multiply: http://almamather.multiply.com/journal/item/56/LOVE_PEACE_HARMONY.....GOOD_instead_of_evil_IS_IT_REAL_IS_IT_POSSIBLE We can also do our part....in any which way we can in bringing about peace....no matter how small it is! God bless each one! I don't like to be antagonist for my whole life as they perceived about how I delivered my comments,criticism and attack to the Non-Muslim side.But this is not also mean that I am apologitic in expressing my concerns regarding the genuine peace that all of us in the same race,same ancestry will forever killing each each just to reach the desired peace process for the cause of our religious belief.But convince us,if really people who are talking of peace are really sincere enough and willing to give the peace a chance to prevail in Mindanao.How many times that it was still very very blurred the assurance of peace from the Non-Muslim sides.I really advocates peace for everybody for this is which I believed that can let our people in Mindanao move on.
Local Churches,Madrasas,Teachers,Imams and other local groups that could possibly contribute to a genuine peace process is really a noble cause and act of statesmanship.However,what is your assurances that it will not happen again???1995 PeaceTalks still at large with the bangsamoro people,MOA-AD is the second hope of bangsamoro people,What would be the third???It is not because ,we don't trust the other side,but take a look a your society,public officials,cultures,foreign policy,economic policy,etc.etc.etc.,Do you think ideas and actions of local concerns can topple those national and international policies???Behind of those policies is different things that can derail the cause of local peace advocates.It is really a very very big deal...And we will back to square one again.You know what I mean.Hope so... As it is said this aspiration for lasting peace is dependent on the common people, it is a question of how much do they really crave for this ambition.
In each effort to change ones self so this lasting peace could be achieved, the whole community will move to a single path. Let us all look forward to build a peaceful community. Don’t look back and blame the other side of the past misfortunes. Let not the politicians draw a superficial image of tranquility. Let the lasting peace reign my homeland. There is always hope in everything, even if in our small capacity to assess and comprehend a scenario. God can in his infinite power concede to the aspirations of his people and all the peoples.
There is still a likelihood of triumph for our ambition. Bear in mind that we should not falter in our desire for lasting peace. Remember the saying “ nasa tao ang gawa nasa dyos ang awa” In short we need a miracle.... Sometimes.... Whe its the people on the ground who do initiatives by themselves. It works better. Why? because they know the terrain better, they know how to solve them.. they perfectly understand each other. It is only when oputsiders and schemeing politicians come in and cash in their individual agendas that makes the soup get spoiled.
The people on the ground only wants to eat, live and have a peaceful place that is what matters to them It is written in our Holy Bible “Love thy neighbors as you love yourself” In our community we always try to live by this command. A peaceful community is a blessing from God that should be aspired, treasured and protected.
A peaceful person grows to a peaceful family, to a neighborhood of peace then onwards to a community up to a country of tranquility and progress. Peace building sa Bangsamoro habang patuloy na nagkakalat ng karahasan sa sibilyan sina Kumander Umbra Kato, panay ang bombings sa mga pribadong pasilidad.
Peace building sa Bangsamoro habang sila-sila mismo na pawang mga muslim ay nagaaway para sa pusisyon Peace building sa Bangsamoro habang patuloy na namamayagpag ang mga muslim leader. Sila lang ang yumayaman habang patuloy ang kidnaping, humanrights abuse, pondong para sa development ilalaan sa jihad, harassment sa mga non-muslim religion sa kanilang lugar There has to be some sort of sobriety & order..... ipakita muna nilang sinsero sila sa pakikipag-ayos bago sila suyuin, bigyan ng amnesty at dalahin sa usapang kapayapaan. Paano ba makikipagkasundo sa mga taong uhaw sa dugo, marahas at magulo ang isip? Peace builder ang civic society pero gusto ba naman ng Bangsamoro ng peace o spoils of war lang at sesesyon? NAKIKITA MO ANG KARAHASAN SA PANIG NG MUSLIM PERO BAKIT HIDNI MO TINGNAN ANG SA PANIG NG KRISTIYANO ESPESYALE SA GOBYERNO.BAKIT BA NAGKAROON NG PAGAAKLAS ANG MGA SIBILYAN KAGYA NG NPA,HUKBALAHAP,MNLF AT MILF NAGKAROON BA NG SENSERO SA USAPING PANGKAPAYAPAAN ANG ATING GOBYERNO?
HINDI LANG SA HANAY NG MUSLIM NA POLITIKO ANG MAY CORRUPT MAYORYA NYAN SA HANAY NU.KAYA NGA WALANG PAGUNLAD BANSA NATIN TAPOS NA ELEKSYON PERO SILAT SILA NAGBABANGAYAN LABASAN NG BAHO KANYA KANYANG NAKAWAN. PAGARALAN NATIN ANG SITWASYON BAGO TAU MANGHUSGA WAG TAU BASTA DUMEPENDE SA BALITA PETSA LANG TAMA DYAN Hoy ikaw,hinahamon kita ng debate sa gentleman na pamamaraan kung sino talaga ang hindi Sinsero!!!O ano?
Ako na ng magbigay ng Topic, ito "Sino ba ang hindi Sinsero sa usapang pangkapayapaan?Muslim or Christians?"At Sino ba talaga ang tunay na Traydor???Muslim or Christian. Lahat ng alam mo ilabas mo hoy! history,religious,philosophy,mathematics,politics,engineering,cultural,philantropy,sociology,criminology,ecology,etymology,biology,Bobology,Gagology,Katangahanology. Sino ba talaga ang Sinsero at hindi Sinsero??? Muklo or BABOY?? hakhakhakhakhakhak....Ayan ako na nag mauna kayo mga Kristyanus ang mga hindi Sinsero...Pabalik balik na lang ito para tayong sirang plaka...basta lang gusto ninyong may pag-usapan para sabihin na sinsero kayo sa pakikipag-usap...pero sa bandang huli pag pirmahan...lalabas na naman yung ibang grupo na suportado pa rin ng Katoliko Romano at mga Prostate ni Tante na malalaki at hindi timbang..hehehehehe BABOY ANG PAGKAKATABAS NG BIBIG MO. AT ANG LAMAN NG UTAK MO AY KANING BABOY....HWAG KA NANG HUMIRIT DAHIL MABAHO ANG HININGA MO.....BABOY NA MUSLIM...MALIGO KA!
Lambiyara kaw TAE iro KAw magkaun sin dugo sin BABOY,kaw ha tau yaon,Patayun ta sakan,Baboy kaw tuod way sipug in religion biya kaw si Manny Pinyol mataud sin sinugal yari ha lupa sin mga Muslim....Bang maisug kaw IRO iban BABOY magkaun sin TAE mu..Mari na kaw ha Mindanao kitaun ta kuno sin isug mu TAE....IRO....BABOY....kumaun sin TAE ha tau ini si siu ini?? tau ini....BABOY kau bunal.....
#7.2.1.1.1
Bing Laden
on
2009-05-05 21:49
(Reply)
hINDI LANG PALA BABOY ANG PAGKAKATABAS NG ANDRES AMOY TAE PA..TINGNAN NYO LUMALABAS NA WIKA, TAMA SI ANDRES ISANG BUANG NA BABOY...TOOTBRUSH KA, MALIGO AT MAGHILOD,SHAMPOO ANG ULO....MABAHONG BABOY TALAGA!
#7.2.1.1.1.1
Andres Bonifacio
on
2009-05-05 21:58
(Reply)
Nagtataka ako sa BABOY na ito hehehehe...kung sino yung hindi kumakain ng BABOY ay siya pang pinagbintangang BABOY hehehehehe...Speaking of BABOY...Masakit ba ang masabihang ang mga Kristyanus ay BABOY???Gayung totoo naman!!! Sino ba ang kumakain ng BABOY at nag-aalaga at nag-nenegosyo at mangangalakal ng BABOY????Diba kayong mga KRISTYANUS????Logic ba yung tagurian mong BABOY ang mga taong gayung hindi naman kumakain niyan???Hehehehehe....Naghuhunyango na naman itung Si MalvaBOY...hakhakhakhak...Aminin...hekhekhekhekhek Bato-bato sa impyerno ang matmaan ay BABOY hakhakhakhak!!!!Ang masaktan ay biik, ang mag react ay TUTA hakhakhakhakhak....
#7.2.1.1.1.1.1
Bing Laden
on
2009-05-06 00:08
(Reply)
PISTING BABAY TALAGA, MALIGO KA NA SABI KO. MAGMUMOG KA NG MURIATIC ASID. MAGHILOD KA NG BATO NA ADOBE PARA MAALIS LIBAGMO. HUGASAN ANG PAA NG ASIDO PARA MAALIS ANG ALIPUNGA. TAPOS INOM KA NG LASON PARA MAMATAY BULATE SA TIYAN MO. PISTING BABAY NA ANDRES.
#7.2.1.1.1.1.2
Bing Laden
on
2009-05-06 00:09
(Reply)
PISTING BABAy TALAGA, MALIGO KA NA SABI KO. MAGMUMOG KA NG MURIATIC ASID. MAGHILOD KA NG BATO NA ADOBE PARA MAALIS LIBAG MO. HUGASAN ANG PAA NG ASIDO PARA MAALIS ANG ALIPUNGA. TAPOS INOM KA NG LASON PARA MAMATAY BULATE SA TIYAN MO. PISTING BAWI NA ANDRES.
#7.2.1.1.1.1.3
Bing Laden
on
2009-05-06 00:10
(Reply)
PISTING BABOY TALAGA, MALIGO KA NA SABI KO. MAGMUMOG KA NG MURIATIC ASID. MAGHILOD KA NG BATO NA ADOBE PARA MAALIS LIBAG MO. HUGASAN ANG PAA NG ASIDO PARA MAALIS ANG ALIPUNGA. TAPOS INOM KA NG LASON PARA MAMATAY BULATE SA TIYAN MO. PISTING BAWI NA ANDRES.
#7.2.1.1.1.1.3.1
Andres Bonifacio
on
2009-05-06 01:19
(Reply)
Tatlong beses inap-load ibig sabihin nanggagalaiti hakhakhakhakhak...Gusto na naman yata nitong mga Porke doke dogs na etets ang aking tulang walang kamatayan... hekhekhekhekhekhek...ibig sabihin mas epektib ang aking pyschological approach sa pagsusulat hakhakhakhak....Sa asar nitong hunyangong MalvaBOY....ay walang pagkukunwaring ipinakita niya ang kanyang pagka-dismaya sa pag-appload ng tatlong beses yung BINABOY niyang pagsusulat hakhakhakhakhakhak...Uy mahal ngayon ang heart surgery at gamot sa hypertension hehehehehehe....
#7.2.1.1.1.1.3.1.1
Bing Laden
on
2009-05-06 01:38
(Reply)
KABAHO GAYUT INING HININGA NI ANDRIS. MAGKAUN KA NG UTAN PARA LUMINIS ANG ISAW NIMO.MALIGU KA NA LANG NG MURIARIC ASID PARA DILI KA NA MAGHILUD NG ADUBI.
ANDRIS ANG UTAK NIMO KANING BABOY. WALA GIYUD MAILABAS SA USAPAN ONGA PALA UTAK NIMO PALA KANING BABUY. POBRE TALAGA TERIBLE GAYUT !
#7.2.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.1
Anonymous
on
2009-05-06 02:20
(Reply)
Hoy Undo ayaw ug pagpakarun ingnun nga bisangul ka kay hibaw-an kaayu kang Tagawug Putig Itlug hakhakhakhakhak...Maporma,sosyal,city boy pero sa eskwater ga puyo..bisan unsaun nimug sinosyal kay pislat gihapon kag ilong oi...Wa ka kuyapi imong lubot daghag TAE hehehehehhe...mga tagawug nga talangke ug utok...seloso ug pirming angat bisag pobre pa sa tanang nangamatay...pasosyal-sosyal pero anaa anang eskwater ga puyo...Paghilom oooii...basig unyag barangun tikang tagawuga ka hakhakhakhakhak...paghilom eskwater pareha lang mu ni Amy Perez mayabang...murag angayan...wa kay angay ooii..
#7.2.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.1.1
Anonymous
on
2009-05-06 09:06
(Reply)
Translation:
Hoy Andris, hwag mo sabihin na bisaya ka alam ko talaga na tagalong ka, duwag ka Andris hekhekhekhekhek. Maporma sosyal city boy pero sa squatter ka nakatira. Kahit anong pormamong pagkasusyal pango pa rin ang ilong mo. Hoy Andris, maghugas dili ka ang iyong puwit madaming EBAK hohohoho. Mga Muslim na utak talangka……inggitero, feeling mayaman pero mahirap. Mas mahirap pa sa dukha, pasusyal susyal pero sa squatter naman ang nakatira. Tumahimik ka Oy Andris! Baka mamaya kulamin kita Andris ka hikhikhikhik. Tumahimik ka squatter pareha lang kayo ni Mummin mayabang parang bagay pero di bagay sa iyo.
#7.2.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.2
Anonymous
on
2009-05-06 02:26
(Reply)
Kunyu Bonana bos Puerco,unya kasabot ka ana tagawug?Ukinam ningning ken lastug nga tagalog dungparen ka tupay nu makitam ke'di.Mayat ke'di a ta angutim dayta kur'reet mu tapnu mapukaw dayta pagka linastug mo nga tarkuk ken nakar'rayrayot nga baúm...tunukwa ke'di a ag bagtet kan hakahkahkahkahka....
#7.2.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.2.1
Anonymous
on
2009-05-06 09:22
(Reply)
Translation:
Pu#&ing ina mo Andris, naintindihan mo ba yan muslim? Pu#&# ina mo Andris mayabang na muslim, marami ka nang isinasaksak sa puwit mo. Akala mo hindi kita titigilan maski magtago ka sa ilalim ng saya ng lola mo. Hindi kita aatrasan maliit ka lang na parang surut.
#7.2.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.2.1.1
Andres Bonifacio
on
2009-05-06 13:30
(Reply)
Hoy! Tuta na biik,yan ang sinsabi ko talaga na BOBO kana Turtugok kapa,pabalik balik na lang ba yang kabobohan mo? Huwag kang maging PT&T PAtoo-too, or Magpakarun-ingnun.Trying hard pussy cat ka talaga hekhekhekhek...
Pa translate-translate ka nama'y mali mali na naman!!!Kumain ka muna ng sampung sakong bigas bago mo mapantayan ang talent ko sa iba't ibang lenguwahe. Waray upay ka,wara gad ak kasum-uran.Kadiyu anda giresek,tuy gublok! hakhakhakhak... Wala daw siyang ina-atrasan,e kung ang mga sundalo nga ay umakyat sa leeg nila nga bayag nila ikaw pa kaya?Alam mo ba kung sino-sinong mga sundalo ang nadadale sa Maguindanao??Yung mga kalahi mong mga taga Luzon,Suban-un na ni rape ng mga katsila,galing Cagayan Valley,sila ang ipinam-pain MILF,alamin mo kung sa isang araw ilang cadaver ng sundalong taga Cagayan ang inuuwi tuwing biyernes. basahin mo comment ko bago ka magreact hindi magandang asal ng isang muslim masyadong mataas ang tingin sa sarili magpakumbaba ka
Kung sino ka man,yung mga atake ko na yan ay para dun sa huminahon yan...ok!!Tsaka huwag na huwag mo akong sabihan na magpakumbaba sa isang Kristyanus..Dahil unang-una walang sinumang Kristyanus na kailangan kong pakumbabaan...Kung mayron mang Kristyanus na gustong makipag debate sa akin or kumumpronta sa akin ay kayo ang magpakumbaba sa mga sarili ninyo.At yuyurakan ko kayong parang saging na bulok sa lupa,hindi dahil sa pagkatao ninyo kungdi dahil sa paniniwala ninyong BABOY...Dahil para sa akin kayong mga Kristyanus ay TAE at BABOY.....Nakaka-intindi ka ba ng tagalog?Kayong mga Kristyanus ay TAE,BABOY,ASO at KAFIR.....At huwag mong palalabasin na kayong Kristyanus ang hindi matataas ang UTOT...mas lalo kayong matataas akala ninyo nakapatong kayo sa gintong Altar,kung magsalita nga kayo napaka adelantado,at kung magsalita sa mga muslim akal mo kung sinong mga may kaya,e pangkalahatan napak kulelat nga ng inyong ipinagyayabang ng Kristyanung Pilipinas na puno ng mga Demonyo at Kristaynung mga MAGNANAKAW at mga KAWATAN...at ang kakapal pa ng mga mukha lalo na itong mga tagalog.....TAE!
In the Christian rank we are serious in our ambition of peace. We denounce crimes on all angles. We will not glorify any wrongdoings committed by our brothers and sisters in faith.
We offer peace …..and we have patience bulag ka cguro hindi mo nakikita ang sestima ng ating gobyerno o sadyang nagbubulag bulagan kalang.
hindi mga bata ang nagbabasa sa blog na ito kaya wag taung magsinungalin Serious daw sila?Ano daw seyoso daw sa usapang pangkapayapaan hehehehehe....Tumahimik ka Munafik,Kafir...Iyang pinag-gagawa ninyong community peace building,ang katapat niyan ay si Romeo Jalosjos ang mag hain na naman ng complain sa Supreme court hakhakahakhak...o di kaya kasama niya sila Jok-Jok Bolante,Jun Lozada,Gen.Palparan,Jose De Venecia Jr.,at yung kapatid ni Mike Arroyo,at yung political party ni Manny Pacquiao...hakhakhakhakhak..Romano Katoliko paaaa....E may tatalo ba sa pagalingan mag organize ang katoliko para sa kanilang interest???Wala dahil kahit kailan ayaw ng Katoliko Romano na mangibabaw ang Islam sa ka Mindanaoan...yun ang totoong isyu dyan.Iyang mga style na community peace building na yan ay wala yan kunwari lang yan ...style na bulok yannn..Taktika nila yan...
AHAY! GINAHASA GYUD NG ARABO? AT KAEBEGAN KAILANGAN NIMU NG MAGANDANG EDUKASYUN. WALA MAN SAYSAY ANG IMONG GISABI. MALAKI GAYOT GALIT NIMO SA MUNDO. ADVICE KO LANG BAY, BUKASI ANG UTAK NIMO. WALA GYUD LAMAN. POBRE GYUD NUWAY UTAK.
Uy nag chavacano pa diay ni siya hehehehehe...Ang Chavacano mauna ang resulta sa gipang-rape sa kastila nga mga Subanen,Suban-un,Subano ang inyong batasan murag suban-un nga bag-o nakataak sa seyu-dad.Ay mau de-ay ni si-ya ang Manuy-sepyu,abe na-kku ug dakuu ngaaa taww-wu si Manuy-Sepyo dak--kku diay nga balaaay...hakhakhak maunaang chavacano mura pud nag tagawug maut kaayug batasan plastik...hekhekhekhekhek
Sabi ni Malvar....
We will not glorify any wrongdoings committed by our brothers and sisters in faith. So if you not glorify any wrongdoings...sana muslim ka na ngayon? And you forget sila father and mother...sila ang maraming wrongdoings eh! DIBA??? Aminin!!! abu malik,
Tell me now, do you denounce the behaviour of the abu sayyaf, and other moslem bandits? Or you just justify their means for a selfish end? Ano ito Advertisement at pampaluwag loob or pang-uuto....hehehehe...Hay Naku!!!
AFP says Sulu is not terror haven 05/05/2009 | 07:22 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThisMANILA, Philippines — The Philippine military has rejected a U.S. government assessment that labeled the country's south as a terrorist safe haven, saying Tuesday that many foreign and local Islamic radicals have been captured and others are on the run from relentless offensives. The U.S. State Department reported last week in its annual assessment of worldwide terrorism that the southern Mindanao region, specifically predominantly Muslim Sulu province, remains a sanctuary for extremists — mostly from Indonesia — despite U.S.-backed efforts to eliminate them. The province and surrounding areas serve as "terrorist safe havens," the report said. "The government's control in this area is weak due to rugged terrain, weak rule of law, poverty and local Muslim minority resentment of central governmental policies," the report said, saying the foreign militants belong to Jemaah Islamiyah, an Indonesia-based group linked to al-Qaida. Philippine military spokesman Lt. Col. Romeo Brawner disputed that assessment Tuesday, saying government troops have captured several foreign extremists and are hunting dozens who find it difficult to launch major attacks because they have to constantly dodge arrest. He said extremists have been forced to abort many terror plots, including planned bombings. "We respect their view but we strongly disagree with that," Brawner said. "It's not a safe haven. They're not free to go in and out and commit atrocities." Brawner acknowledged that several members of Jemaah Islamiyah, which has been blamed for a number of major bombings in Southeast Asia, continue to hide on Jolo — Sulu's jungle-clad main island — and outlying regions. But he said most have been identified, along with their networks of supporters. U.S. Ambassador Kristie Kenney said the kidnapping of three Red Cross aid workers by the al-Qaida-linked Abu Sayyaf extremist group in Sulu in January showed that terrorists continue to pose a threat in the region. The al-Qaida-linked group is holding at least seven hostages, including Italian Red Cross worker Eugenio Vagni. "We have a terrible situation where terrorists have international humanitarian workers kidnapped. There is still work to be done on Jolo," she said. Maj. Gen. Benjamin Dolorfino, who heads the navy's 9,000-strong marines, said Muslim rebel groups have been a lifeline for foreign militants, giving them refuge during military manhunts. "When we run after them, they flee to these rebel groups. It makes our work difficult," Dolorfino said. The State Department commended Philippine troops for killing 35 terrorists and capturing 16 others in the first half of 2008, including two bomb-makers. It said it added three Filipino extremists — Radulan Sahiron, Abdul Basit Usman and Khair Mundos — to its list of most-wanted terrorists last year. The reward for the capture of Sahiron, who is believed to be the Abu Sayyaf's new leader, has been increased to $1 million, it said. - AP MGA BAWI TALAGA ANG MGA TIRRURESTANG IRO NA MGA YAN. MGA KAMPON NI LYDIAS LECHON.ANDRIS BAWI,KAEN KA NG PORK CHOP BAGAY SA IMO KASI ANG IMONG KARA MURAG LUBUT NG BAWI.
BAGO KO MAKA LIMOT, MAG INOM KA MURIATIC ASID PARA MAWALA HUMUT MONG BAWI. It is unfortunate that there are bandits in Mindanao who kidnap people for ransom. They are terrorists that should be condemned to the fullest.
Christians and Moslems should denounce their acts of terrorism. Yes we will denounce them,especially these group of Bandits like;Manny Pinyol,Celso Lobregat,Mayor Cruz,Mar Roxas,Franklin Drilon,and et al.And the biggest bandit that we need to flash-out from Mindanao is this Roman Catholic Corporation,which is the mother of all bandits.If we can remove or terminate their operation in Mindanao,then Peace and order will come in...
AGUY ANDRIS! MARUNUNG MAGKUPYA NG INGLIS. GUSTO NIMO MAEWAN ANG ABU SAYYAF, MNLF NGA RIBILDI, MGA KEDNAPPERS AGAY ANDRIS, NABUANG NA KAMU. NAGKAIN KA BA NG KANING BABUY. POBRE KA MAN BAY SAAN NA UTAK NIMU, SA LUBUT?
MAAYO PA MALIGO KA NA NG MURIATIC ASID, MAG INUM KA NG SAMPUNG CORTAL, POBRE KA MAN BAY peace and order?! Kung wala ng katoliko sa mindanao ay magkakaroon na ng peace and order?! Anu kamu?
That only shows the true color of your religion. To eradicate the people you considered unbelievers. That is also my point.. how can there be everlasting peace if your religion teaches hatred and death to people of different beliefs? You said it yourself in this blod that only if roman catholics are terminated then there can be peace and order. Andres... hay naku... hindi mo ba alam na ang gulo sa muslim areas? daming ambush at patayan eh wala namang mga kristyanus na nakatira dun o di kayay majority are muslims... daming RIDO ng mga magkaka away na pamilyang muslim.. trying to avenge each other's murdered relative and trying to kill as many clan members of the rival family. Talagang hindi ka taga mindanao andres... tsk tsk tsk... So ano ngayon ang argumento mo doon sa sinabi kong pag mawala ang katoliko ay magkaroon ng peace sa Mindanao.Ano ang connection ng rido ng mga Muslim tribes doon sa sinabi kong pag nawala ang mga Katoliko?Ibig bang sabihin pag may rido wala ng Peace?ang rido ay away yan na na reresolba,oo ngat nagkakaroon ng patayan,pero na sosolve nila yan sa pamamagitan ng sarili nilang sistema.Ibig sabihin may katapusan ang rido.So pag may katapusan e di may peace.Ngayon e yung,existence ng Katoliko sa Mindanao,may resolution ba dyan?between Katoliko and Muslim?Wala! diba?So kung wala e di walang peace.Pero sino ba talaga ang dapat mawala sa dalawa???Aba-aba naman ang mga muklo?gayung sila ang mga orihinal sa Mindanao!At aba-aba rin naman na ang mga kristyanus ang maiwan!!!Ang kapal na ng mga mukha ninyo niyan kung sasabihin ninyong orihinal kayo sa Mindanao!!!So,kung mawala ang isa sa mindanao,between Kristyanus at Muslim,ibig sabihin matigil na ang hidwaan between Muslim at mga baboy.Ibig sabihin magkakaroon na ng Peace,ang mga tunay na taga Mindanao,at takenote hindi kayo ang orihinal ang tunay na taga Mindanao.Dayo kayo dayo,ulitin ko uli dayo kayo or SETTLERS lang kayo or sampid.Spellingen ko uli SETTLERS kayo S.E.T.T.L.E.R.S kayo as in mga Banyaga.Hindi pa rin ninyo maintindihan or ayaw lang talaga ninyong intindihin....na kayo ay DAYO as in SAMPID or SQUATTERS....hakhakhakhakhak...
it is impossible to built peace in a region such as Mindanao where extremist,terrorist,ASG,MNLF,MILF,Al Qaida etc roaming around like evil warriors.
I simply understand that no matter what the gov´t would tried to do to built peace in the land full of conflict,they will always fail,unless the gov´t can get rid of all the said extremist.If they want Mindanao free of conflict,then the gov´t should get rid of all muslim as they becomes the terrorist umbrella against the gov´t forces. Ginagawa kasing panangga ng mga terrorista ang mga muslim sa Mindanao dahil kapareho nila ng paniniwala. Kung wala ng mga muslim wala ng gulo dahil mga muslim lang naman ang ayaw makipagkasundo kesyo sa kanila daw ang Mindanao. Dapat sa mga muslim ay pabalikin na lang sila sa bansang Indonesia,Malaysia,Saudi Arabia kung saan malaya silang sambahin ang Diyos nilang si Allah. Ang Luzon,Visaya at Mindanao ay kilala ng buong mundo bilang sakop ng Pilipinas at hindi ito pag-aari ng Indonesia,Malaysia o anuman bansa pero sa nakikita ko sa ating kapuluan halos lahat na ng parte ng Pilipinas ay pag-aari na ng mga kastila,hapon,kano,intsik,koreano,australyano,muslim,bombay atbp. Kaya magulo sa Mindanao dahil ang mga muslim(mostly from Malaysia,Indonesia and middle east)at ang mga negosyanteng intsik ang nagpupursige na mapasakanila ang Mindanao dahil sa nakatago nitong yaman. Ang mga pilipinong sundalo o rebelde man ginagamit,binabayaran at inuuto-uto lang sila ng mga dayuhan para sa kanilang pansariling kaligayahan. Ilan tangang pilipino pa kaya ang magbubuwis ng buhay para lang mabawi ang Mindanao sa kamay ng mga mapagsamantalang dayuhan? Sa totoo lang kawawa ang mga sundalong pilipino,ginagawa silang panabong na mga manok,sabagay ganyan rin ginagawa ng karamihan sa pilipino ang walang kasalanan banal na nilalang(manok)pinapag-away para sa kanilang kaligayahan.Karma yan sa ating bansa dahil pinapahintulutan ng gobyerno ang ganyan klaseng bisyo ng mga pilipino. Kaya ayan ginagawang sabungan ang Mindanao ng mga taong handang pumatay at mamatay ang masaklap nito mga taong tahimik na nabubuhay ang apektado ng husto dahil sa kabaliwan ng iba. Sa nakikita ko ang Mindanao ay parang bansa ng Sri Lanka(ang munting isla na malapit sa bansang India)pilit gustong makuha ng gobyerno ang naturang isla sa mga dati ng naninirahan mga tao doon(tamil)dahil sa taglay nitong yaman. Ang Mindanao sa totoo lang ay gustong mapasok ng mga negosyanteng intsik dahil malaki ang kikitain nila dito,pero ganon rin ang umiiral sa mga muslim leader ang mapasakanila ang Mindanao dahil sa taglay nitong yaman. Bakit ayaw ng mga muslim sa middle east mapasok sila at makuha ng mga kristiyano,buddismo,hindu ang kanilang bansa dahil sa taglay nitong langis na nagpapanatili ng pagiging angat ng kanilang ekonomiya. Every religions,ethnic,cultures fighting for its own prosperity and survival and we should all know about it. Haayyy... na trigger nyu naman ang COPY-PASTE na pagka buang ni andres...
Please mag usap lang ng maayus... huwag naman mag puro copy paste na naman na walang bumabasa... Bakit pa ba kailangan ng MOA? Hindi ba mga MUSLIM naman ang naka upo sa mga distrito ng ARMM, LANAO del sur, LANAO del norte, TAWI-TAWi, SULU, BASILAN, MAGUINDANAO? Hindi ba muslim sila GOV. Zaldy Ampatuan ng ARMM? Gov. Abdulsakr Tan ng Basilan? Gov. Khalid DImaporo ng Lanao del norte, Gov. Marohombsar ng Lanao del sur, GOv. datumanong? At mga muslim din ang kanilang mga congressman at mayors dun sa muslim dominated areas? Eh bakit pa kailangan ng MOA? Bakit pa nila gustong mag iba ng gobyerno? eh yung naka upo naman pala ngayun dun ay pawang mga kapwa muslim din? Do u think kung magkaroon ng MOA or separate state ang mindanao eh mag iba na ng liderato ang mga lungsod dun? papayag kaya sila Gov ampatuan o Gov Dimaporo? Then what is the use of having a separate state if still the same people will be ruling mindanao? Wala ding kaunlaran di ba? Would it change anything? Wala. Kasi sila pa rin ang naka upo.. the same powerful political muslim families who are in your city hall right now whether it would be with MOA or not.. MOA would only make them more powerful than ever.. more money to corrupt.. more land to rule.. more people to oppressed... and the losers are the common muslims and christians alike who have nothing... Abdul Katul,
Hayan magsawa ka sa kanga-ngawa!!! Hakhakhakhakhak!! Government torch civilian villages in Maguindanao; food blockade reported The armed forces of the Government of the Republic of the Philippines (GRP) torched to flame dozens of houses of Muslim civilians in municipalities of Talayan and Guindulungan, province of Maguindanao. Around 100 houses owned by Muslim civilians at Barangay Muti, Guindulungan and Baranagy Nunangen in Talayan were burned down yesterday afternoon by the Armed Forces of the Philippines (AFP). Witnesses could not understand why the AFP had burned the houses of innocent civilians while they pursue military offensives against MILF forces, said report to Luwaran.Com/Net. “Why is the AFP doing this to us Muslims who had not committed any crime against the government?” Relatedly, houses of innocent Muslims in Barangays Gawang, Tee and Andavit in Datu Piang, and in Barangays Damablak and Barrio Muslims in Datu Anggal Municipality, all of Maguindanao were also burned down by government military three days ago. MILF recent reports gathered revealed that more than 2000 houses owned by Muslim civilians were deliberately burned down by government soldiers since launching its indiscriminate operations in August last year against the MILF and Bangsamoro civilians. Lamentably, government atrocities against Muslims civilians and communities since August had not been exposed to media and public, leaving the impression that the atrocities against Muslims down south of Philippines were being tolerated. Meanwhile, civilians and the thousands of internally displaced persons in Maguindanao had relayed to this outfit the food blockade being done by the AFP. Accordingly, even the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) and United Nation World Food Programme (UNWFP) are having hard time delivering their goods and services as free access to evacuation centers and in other areas of civilian and IDPs concentrations were denied them by AFP. IDPs hit the government of committing food blockade even as they pointed out the information saying AFP Brigade Commander Col Geslani had ordered his men to prevent the humanitarian organizations from providing food assistance to IDPs, which they believe as families of the MILF rebels, for three months period beginning this April. Civilians had been complaining of AFP troops’ occupation of evacuation centers, makeshift tents and shelters of the IDPs. If the Bangsamoro people will not do quick mass protests and non-violent actions to save their brethren from these AFP atrocities then it’s as if the Bangsamoro people had as well tolerated the oppression and injustices being perpetrated by the government against their fellow Bangsamoro. MILF attack army detachment in Maguindanao town Heavily armed freedom fighters of the Bangsamoro Islamic Armed Forces – Moro Islamic Liberation Front (BIAF-MILF)staged a guerilla attack last night at the detachment of the 46th Infantry Battalion (IB), Philippine Army at Barangay Matalam, Talayan, Maguindanao. Rocket propelled grenades and high powered assault firearms were simultaneously fired by MILF fighters. Heavy damages and casualties were believed to be inflicted to the government soldiers, said MILF field report. According to the report, the government soldiers were caught off-guarded when the MILF forces stormed them, even as it said the military had rarely fired back. The attack lasted less than an hour. No casualty was reported on the side of MILF contrary to the claim of AFP that six (6) MILF forces were killed during the firefight. Civilians in the area had been outspoken in anger and expressing outraged against 46th IB for its recent deliberate criminal acts of burning hundreds of houses owned by Muslim civilians in several villages in the municipalities of Talayan, Datu Anggal, Talitay and Guindulungan, Maguindanao. 46th IB had also committed scores of illegal arrests and detention and physical harm against innocent Muslim civilians, particularly cases involving commuters who were just passing by its check points at Sitio Paper Tree, Barangay Matalam, Talayan. 46th IB was also responsible for the detention of thousands of peace rallyists who were advocating for the return of the government and MILF to negotiating table, restoration of ceasefire and resolution of the initialed GRP-MILF Memorandum of Agreement on Ancestral Domain. Apparently with the clear failure of the AFP to eliminate the MILF fighters, who after nine (9) months of continued AFP operations still remain strong, the thousands of innocent Muslim civilians and their properties and livelihood are the ones subjected to government collective punishment and human rights violations. Worst, these totally violative government military atrocities in the context of the operations of law and respect to human rights are still being pictured as saintly and savior while the thousands of victimized innocent Muslim civilians as mere collateral damage tied all together with the “black hat.” Meanwhile, hundreds of AFP troops under 46IB, 64IB, 75IB and 69IB started moving as early as 7am today in several areas of Talitay, Maguindanao. It will no longer be a surprise if some civilian houses will be burned down after these forces moved out of the area. Artilleries were indiscriminately fired by AFP towards suspected MILF positions and civilian communities in several towns in Maguindanao from yesterday to morning today. AYOS BA? HA! ABDUL KATUL? common muslims like andres, mummin, ibrahim and morajasan... and common christians like malvar, noviciates.. would still can do NOTHING to stop these powerful political muslim families who are reigning mindanao right now.. and with MOA or a separate state of mindanao these muslim families would still be the same people to rule mindanao with a larger land area and a more powerful iron hand... and we common people dont stand a chance against them..
Kahit na mag blog pa tayu for MOA or against MOA... sila pa rin ang for sure maging nasa pwesto sa mindanao and their future children and future great grand children... That is why MOA is just useless... the bangsamoro people would still be very poor... while their muslim leaders/ political families are getting richer with or without MOA... you are right,muslim people enemies are their own people,even christians fight against christians.Even brothers fight against their brothers.
It is the self-interest that driving each other to commit wrong if not sin. Pawang kasakiman ang umiiral sa puso ng mga tao bihira sa tao ang may pusong mapagparaya at kung mayroon man inaabuso ng mapagsamantala. We live in evil world,wealth is the ambition of everyone to have,so many die for trying hard to be rich.What a fate! I am not from mindanao but i felt that the situation there is already out of hand.
MOA or no MOA ang tunay na tinatahak natin ay ang pangmatagalang kapayapaan sa Mindanao at sa lahat ng Pilipinas. Your comments are giving us the clear picture in Mindanao. The sad part is that the poor Christians and Moslems are cought between greedy entities. I think if the Moslem bigwigs chose to end the terorist bandit's existance, there may be a peaceful Mindanao. I am from mindanao.. born and raised in iligan city, lanao del norte.. grew up with muslim playmates and classmates since kindergarten.
And yes, there are alot of good muslims in mindanao especially the educated ones. They are more open-minded and not into radical extremism. They know that living with christians is also vital in their survival for the development of mindanao. It is because christians serve as a buffer. In places where majority if not all people are muslims.. "RIDOs" are common or long term family feuds between warring muslim clans/families. Educated muslims know that they need christians for their city to prosper and vice versa... As i have pointed out before in my previous blogs.. I was challenging andres to name even one city or municipality in mindanao that is governed by muslims and is peaceful and progressive with many commercial establishments or even buildings... but he couldnt give me an answer. instead he pasted even more of those long silly nonsense COPY-PASTE articles (which no one really bothers to read) to cover up and distract the readers from my question. I have a good muslim friend and she told me that if muslims where to rule mindanao and work in all government places then there would be chaos and no development. It is because feuding families will try to kill each other in fighting for the top post. We dont need a separate state. We just need to live together peacefully and to try to elect good, honest politicians both christian or muslims alike so our country can move forward. Mahirap gawing buffer-screen ang mga community groups kung parehong tumatanggi sa responsibilidad ng civilian casualties ang MILF at GRP.
Ang sitwasyon sa Mindanao ay tumutulad na sa MUSLIM SECESSIONIST IDEALS sa ibapang mga bansa. Kung maitatag na ang Shariah Governance ay pupunta naman ang mga secessionist groups sa mga rehiyon ng Democratic Governance. Pipintasan ang kurap na pamamahala at immoral na komunidad at panibagong Jihad na naman para kubkubin ang lugar at magtatag ng panibago at lumalawak na Shariah governance. Ang mga CIVIC-INSTITUTION VOLUNTEERS bilang PEACEMAKERS AT BUFFERS ay magiging sakripisyo lamang na gagamitin ng gobyerno para paigtingin pa ang laban sa mga rebelde. Kagat naman ang mga muslim rebels sa mga pain na sibilyan ng gobyerno PARA TAKUTIN ang mga non-muslims na umalis na sa muslim dominated areas. Paulit-ulit lang ang ganitong sirkulo dahil sa power hungry, pondo ng bayan, trapong political interest at dominasyon ng Islam ang motibo ng lahat. What's the latest news on maguindanao?
I just read about it in the paper that a lot of residents have fled the area because of military operations. Tama ka residents were evacuated by the military to keep them safe from crossfire.. because the military are running after the MILF terrorist groups of COmmander obra kato and kumander bravo who massacred innocent civilians and burned houses in kauswagan, kapatagan, cotabato.. when the MOA was denied by the supreme court...
Them MILF are using the civilian residents as human shields like hostages... That is the reason why residents flee when military operatins are going on against the rogue MILF bandits... Please get your facts straight... Hindi naman siguro mag military operations dun kung magpapractice lang pala ang militar o di kayay nag ha-hunting ng usa at mga ibon dun sa maguindanao... Huwag mo makitid ang utak kasi it would show your true color na moklo ka din pala... hahahaha So that means ang MGA MILITAR ANG TERRORIST!!!
Malvar how did you know na sila Kumander Bravo and Kato nga ang mga nagsunog at namaril sa Maguindanao??? May ibidensiya ba??? O ginawa ng ibang grupo o ng militar para isisi sa mga MUSLIM??? Just go back to what Sen. Trillanes said! Siya mismo ang inutusan ni 'Angel' ;Demonyo' REYES! How did you na Abu Sayyaf nga ang nangingidnap??? May tatak ba sila sa NOO? O ibang grupo din at sinisisi sa ABU(MUSLIM)??? You only pointing out to muslims politicians who are corrupt, paano yung mga christian politician na mas corrupt??? Di ba yan ang nangyayari sa Pilipinas kahit sino ang umupo "CORRUPT"! So ang nakikita ng mga muslims politician is common na lang ang corruption sa Pinas kahit alam nilang bawal ito sa mata ng Diyos at ng tao...dahil yan na ang kalakaran sa na makikita mong katotohanan na nagaganap araw araw...patago man o lantad! Ang GRP ay puro personal at political interest lang sa pamamahala
Ang MILF ay nasa direksyon ng walang-katapusang Jihad dahil nawalan na sila ng control sa kanilang lost command Isang malakas na dagok sa GRP at MI ang desisyon ng Supreme Court na ibasura ang kanilang usapang MOA AD Ang TAONG BAYAN parin ang masusunod at ang mga BATAS na kanilang ginugusto Dahil ayaw nila sa makasariling interes lang ng sinumang grupo na nasa pag uusap MUSLIM MAN O KRISTYANO. You have a mountain of a problem.
I advice you, whoever you are, where ever you mat be, and whatever you are to see a good specialist in psychiatry. You are claiming that the Sun is the Moon. There is one in Cebu and in Manila in Mandaluyong City. If you have no Philhealth go to the nearest albolaryo. Bakit kailangan may giyera sa Pilipinas??? Una may pondo sila para sa giyera....may night differential ang mga sundalo, mga pulis, 24 hours on call (with pay)...mauubos ang stocks ng ammunitions, mga baril (bukod pa yung binebenta nila ng patago)dahil may giyera hindi mabubuking ang mga nabenta nilang ammo and mga baril!!!
Practice ng mga sundalo at pulis dahil puro malalaki na ang lahat ng tiyan nila, gusto lang palagi sa office nasa airconditions room...gamit lang ng computer. Ano pa promotion yan sa kanila kapag may napatay sila na terrorista kuno! Pati na rin yung mga commander may merit siyempre! Ano kayo hilo may merit na ako, dagdag suweldo pa, nakapagbenta pa ng patago! SAD TO SAY yan ang realidad. Pero sino ang gumagastos niyan? San galing ang pondo? Sa mga tax payers, sa mga kawawang OFW na nagpapaalipin sa ibang bansa. Ang isa pa may pondo rin ang intelligence!!! Kailangan ubusin din nila yon!!! Pero ano ang labas ng mga intelligence report...puro sabit. Nandiyan na may report silang may sasabog daw pero hindi naman nila nahuhuli. So tayong mga maliliit na mamamayan ang apektado mas lalo na ang mga muslim...mahirap na nga sa kanila pa sinisisi lahat ng mga katarantaduan na ang may gawa naman ay mga ibang grupo na masyadong mapagsamantala at sakim sa posisyon at pera. Ang gagaling ng lipunan at gobyerno nitong mga Katoliko at mga Protestante...Bakit kaya nangyayari yan sa kanilang mga mamayan lalong lalo na itong mga Kristyanus kung TUMAE ay nag sasign of Cross....hakhakhakhak...Arroyo names ex-AFP chief as Brunei envoy
KATRINA LOUISE FRANCISCO, GMANews.TV 05/06/2009 | 06:33 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThis MANILA, Philippines - Former Armed Forces of the Philippines (AFP) chief of staff and retired Gen. Alexander Yano on Wednesday was formally named by President Gloria Macapagal Arroyo as ambassador to Brunei Darrusalam, an official from the Commission on Appointments (CA) said. Cebu Rep. Eduardo Gullas, head of the House of Representatives contingent to the CA, said that the commission received Yano’s nomination papers from Malacañang. "How fast the CA can give its consent to a nominee initially depends a lot on how quickly the candidate can submit all of his supporting papers. So we hope all of General Yano's papers are in order," Gullas said in a statement. Yano was originally scheduled to end his term on June 13, when he reaches his 56th birthday. He opted to retire early from the service in view of his nomination as ambassador to Brunei Darrusalam. Critics of the administration such as Bayan Muna Rep. Satur Ocampo had scored President Arroyo’s tendency to appoint retired military and police officers to government offices even as Malacañang had since denied accusations that it was “militarizing" the government. Yano is the second retired Armed Forces chief of staff to be appointed ambassador by the President in eight months. President Arroyo designated retired general Generoso Senga as ambassador to Iran in August 2008. - GMANews.TV Cagayan town reports 2 rape cases in one weekend 05/06/2009 | 05:59 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThis TUGUEGARAO CITY, Philippines - A visitor to a party in the northern province of Cagayan tried to pass as a double of the host’s husband by lying beside her in bed and attempting to make love amid the ongoing celebration. The suspect was identified by the police as Rodante Dela Cruz of Carupian village in Baggao town. According to the 18-year-old victim, she went inside their bedroom to take a nap after getting tired for entertaining visitors to their child’s christening party. While sleeping, she said, she was roused by somebody who was on top of her. Believing that it was her spouse, the victim said she did not mind at first what the “husband" was doing until she realized that the man who was touching her was a stranger. Police said that upon hearing the victim’s cries for help, the other guests rushed inside the room and caught up with the suspect who was trying to flee. The incident happened a day before another case of molestation occurred over the weekend in the same town. The victim, a minor, was allegedly raped by brothers Leonardo and Ediemar Mina, 25 and 20 years old respectively of Lasilat village also in Baggao town. In a report from Bombo Radyo Cagayan, the victim recounted that she went to Annayatan village on the night of May 3 to watch an ongoing dance celebration when the suspects arrived and forcefully took him at the back of a Church. According to the victim, Leonardo held her arms while Ediemar covered her mouth with his hand before stripping her of underwear. The two then reportedly took turns in accomplishing their evil acts. After the incident, the young victim sought the help of a village chief who immediately took her to a police station to file a complaint. The police are now hunting fthe Mina brothers. - Floro Taguinod, GMANews.TV 3 arrested for killing of woman in Negros 05/05/2009 | 03:25 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThis MANILA, Philippines — Police have arrested three men for allegedly molesting and killing a woman in Bago City in Negros Occidental last week. Online news site Visayan Daily Star (www.visayandailystar.com) said the suspects - Jimmy Salazar, alias Jimboy, Archie Escobar and Jarson Regalado - are now in jail. Bago police director Superintendent Melchor Coronel identified the victim as Richen Viaje, 19, of Sitio Bingig, Brgy. 3, Himamaylan City. Viaje's naked and lifeless body was found at the shoreline of Calumangan village in Bago City last Thursday. Police said the body bore signs of sexual assault. Investigation showed Viaje left the house of her adopted parents four months ago, following a misunderstanding with them. Coronel cited results of the autopsy showing the victim was molested before she was killed. - GMANews.TV Filipino maids not wanted in Vietnam MARK JOSEPH UBALDE, GMANews.TV 05/06/2009 | 06:06 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThis MANILA, Philippines - Filipinos who are being lured to work in Vietnam as household service workers better think twice. The Philippine Embassy in Hanoi reminded aspiring overseas Filipino workers (OFWs) that there are no job openings for foreign maids in Vietnam. Philippine officials are alarmed by the increasing number of Filipinos who enter Vietnam as tourists and later work as domestic helpers. “The Embassy informs the public that foreign household service helpers are not allowed to work in Vietnam," it said on Wednesday. Most Filipinos working in Vietnam occupy executive and managerial positions in professional fields such as in construction and engineering, accountancy, banking and investment, education, garment/textile industry, hotel and restaurant management, food and beverage industry, marketing, furniture industry, medicine, and foreign investment projects. Last month, the Department of Foreign Affairs warned Filipinos against unscrupulous recruiters in Ho Chi Minh City (HCMC). Unwitting Filipinos are lured to go to HCMC with no valid job contracts, work visas, and work permits. The illegal recruiter, who earns from the overpriced plane tickets, leaves the Filipinos to fend for themselves. The victims allegedly pay $100 as “service fee" and between P20,000 and P30,000 for air fare (equivalent to around $420-$630). "This is way above the air fare offered by Cebu Pacific and Philippine Airlines which range from US$200 to US$400," the DFA said. [See: Pinoys warned vs illegal recruiters in Vietnam] To protect workers against exploitation, Vietnam’s Ministry of Labor, War Invalids and Social Affairs (MOLISA) has required all municipalities and agencies to provide a list of local enterprises employing foreign workers for inspection. “The Labor Ministry has also requested the Ministry of Public Security to deport unregistered foreign laborers, who are likewise imposed administrative fines," the embassy added. - GMANews.TV 40 distressed OFWs in Poland flying home Thursday 05/06/2009 | 05:29 PM -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThis MANILA, Philippines - Forty of the 96 reported distressed overseas Filipino workers (OFW) in Poland are set to return to the Philippines on Thursday morning, Senator Manuel Villar said Wednesday. In a press statement, Villar said the workers have been booked on KLM Flight 0803, which will leave Warsaw at 8:45 a.m. on Thursday. The 96 Filipino workers earlier complained of contract substitution, reduction of agreed salaries, sickness due to inadequate food provision, and heavy work. [See: Help urged for 96 distressed OFWs in Poland] While trying to negotiate with the Polish glass company that employed them, some were reportedly terminated and at least 21 ran away. [See: Situation of 96 distressed OFWs in Poland worsens “Our workers who have returned with empty hands have been grossly exploited and those accountable in this case must be promptly pursued," said Villar, who has anchored his presidential bid on rescuing distressed OFWs. Villar is known to have paid for the repatriation of hundreds of stranded workers, making up for the shortcomings of government agencies, particularly the Overseas Workers Welfare Administration (OWWA) tasked to provide welfare and protection for OFWs. The Department of Labor and Employment has said that it will try to negotiate with the employers of the 96 OFWs to settle any labor disagreements. [See: DOLE to negotiate with employers of distressed OFWs in Poland] - Kimberly Jane T. Tan, GMANews.TV NAPAKASARAP PAKINGGAN ANG GANITONG MGA BALITA LALO NA KUNG ANG NA -INVOLVE AY ANG KABUHAYAN NG WALANGHIYANG ILONGGO GAGO NA KATOLIKO former semeinarian-philosophy graduate Catholic Paaral na si Manny Piñol na supported ng Archdiocese ng Satanismo sa Cotabato...hakhakhakhak...Yun nga lang ang nadamay ay ang mga taong hindi dapat madamay...Sana naman mga MILF...mismong yung pamilya ng Manny Piñol na ito ang daliin ninyo at ng magbunyi ang san KaMindanaoan hakhakhakhakhakhak....Isama na ninyo dito yung Tuta..Scholar...Pekeng pananampalataya at mga Hunyango sa BLOG na ito hehehehehehe..At saka na ninyo yung Company ni mar Roxas sa Kapatagan,Iligan City para mawalan ng din ng lifeline itung manloloko kay Korina Sanchez na ito...hakhakhakhak
Piñol unfazed by MILF attack on his plantation MALU CADELINA MANAR, GMANews.TV 05/06/2009 | 07:36 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThis KIDAPAWAN CITY, Philippines - North Cotabato vice-governor Emmanuel Piñol is unfazed and in fact yearning to “fight back" the Moro rebels who attacked his banana plantation and killed three of his workers last Sunday. “I am not scared at all. I can fight back at them," Piñol said during his weekly radio program aired over Central Mindanao. He said he was disheartened that several civilians lost their lives and homes in the attack, which according to the Moro Islamic Liberation Front (MILF) was perpetrated by the group of one Kumander Magtanggol. Aside from the three fatalities, five were wounded and 38 families were left homeless when some 200 MILF rebels swooped down the 93-hectare plantation in Tulunan town, North Cotabato. The rebels open fired and then torched houses while fleeing the scene. “This is what I really hated most. Innocent people are killed because of what the MILF rebels are doing," the vice-governor said. Piñol, a known critic of the MILF, caused the non-signing of the controversial Memorandum on Agreement on Ancestral Domain (MOA-AD) between the government and the secessionist organization last year. The agreement, which would have established the Bangsamoro Juridical Entity, was later declared unconstitutional by the Supreme Court. MILF spokesman Eid Kabalu said the attack was a “personal act" of Kumander Magtanggaol and was not sanctioned by the MILF leadership. “Kumander Magtanggol, a native of the land in Tulunan, who is at odds with the Piñols, led the attack. The attack stemmed from a land conflict," said Kabalu in a separate radio interview. Piñol said the plantation was under a lease agreement between him and the landowners who are mostly Ilonggo settlers and B’laan natives. He denied that he was a “land grabber." “I acquired these lands in an honest way, but I do not own these lands. They are under a lease agreement. The land owners leased their properties to me and to my friend," he said without identifying the supposed "friend." - GMANews.TV New AFP chief criticizes MILF's 'weak' leadership 05/06/2009 | 03:37 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThis MANILA, Philippines - The "weak" leadership of the Moro Islamic Liberation Front (MILF) should be blamed for last Sunday's attack on a banana plantation owned by North Cotabato vice governor Emmanuel Piñol, the military said Wednesday. Newly installed Armed Forces chief Lt. Gen. Victor Ibrado said the statement of MILF spokesman Eid Kabalu that the attack was a "personal act" of a sub-commander does not spare the group's top leaders from any responsibility. “Even if its individual acts of their commanders, still by command responsibility, the MILF leadership should be held liable. This is how it works under the principle of command responsibility," Ibrado said. He also said the declaration also showed that the MILF leadership has a weak control over their men. “If they acknowledge that these are their people and they are saying the attack at the banana plantation was an individual act, then that will show that their control over their sub-units and their sub-commanders is weak," said Ibrado. Kabalu had earlier said the attack was a personal act of one Kumander Magtanggol to settle a land dispute and that it had no blessings from the MILF leadership. He also said they are not likely to sanction the involved MILF men. The military said the attack could be a revenge against Piñol, a known critic of the MILF who caused the non-signing of the controversial Memorandum on Agreement on Ancestral Domain (MOA-AD) between the government and the secessionist organization last year. The agreement, which would have established the Bangsamoro Juridical Entity, was later declared unconstitutional by the Supreme Court. - GMANews.TV 1 dead, 6 hurt in suspected MILF attack in Cotabato 05/03/2009 | 04:38 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThis KIDAPAWAN CITY, Philippines - A B’laan native was killed while six others were wounded Sunday when some 20 suspected Moro rebels attacked a farming village in southern Philippines. That attack occurred at a banana plantation owned by AMS Corporation located at Barangay Kanibong in Tulunan town, North Cotabato, according to Chief Inspector Sofronio Cornelio, head of Tulunan Police. Cornelio identified the fatality as Tano Kurada, while those hurt were Richard Dellia, 49; Tito Arguelles; Jean Rey Amar, Jane Tongkwa, 29; Mary Jean Langote, 9; and Albert Insisco. Three of the casualties – Delia, Arguelles and Amar – were members of the Civilian Volunteers Organization (CVO) who were also working as security guards of the banana plantation. Dellia told police probers that he heard gunshots and explosions at around 8 a.m. Sunday. He said they were attacked while they were on their way to check the explosions. He said Arguelles and Amar were held hostage for few hours and later shot by the rebels, suspected to be members of the Moro Islamic Liberation Front (MILF). The two, who were both shot in the legs, were abandoned later on while the rebels were fleeing. While leaving the scene of the attack, the rebels also torched 80 houses, according to acting Tulunan vice-mayor Michelle Amar. Soldiers belonging to the 57th Infantry Battalion were immediately dispatched to run after the attackers. The 602nd Brigade of the 6th Infantry Division based in Carmen, North Cotabato also sent helicopter gunships and deployed additional men in villages under attack by the MILF. More than a hundred families coming from Barangays Kanibong and Maybula, meanwhile, had evacuated to safer grounds to prevent being hit by cross fires. The Municipal Social Welfare and Development in Tulunan, led by their social welfare officer Jenalyn Delasan, immediately distributed food and clothing items to the displaced villagers. The food relief started around 2:30 p.m. - Malu Cadelina Manar, GMANews.TV BRAVO SENOR MANNY PINOL, ANG HUSAY NIMO.
ANKOL MANNY, PULBOSIN MO NA YAN MGA BUANG NA MILF NA YAN ISAMA MO NA RIN SI MABAHUNG ANDRIS. BAHU TALAGA ANKUL MASAMA TALAGA ANG MGA REBELDE, EWAN KO BA KUNG BAKIT MAY MGA TAUNG GA KAMPI PA SA MGA YAN, GAYA NI ANDRIS, MAGAHO YAN SI ANDRIS. MGA MNLF MGA BAKLA PALA! NAGTATAGO SA MGA SIBILYAN! AGAY MASAMA TALAGA, DAPAT PUBUSIN NA MGA PISTING YAWA NA MILF. TONTO KA TALAGA ANDRIS, BINENTA, NA NG MGA NINUNO MO ANG MGA LUPA NILA, TAPUS LUMABAS KA AT SABI MO ANG NABILI NAMING LUPAIN AY SA IMO. ANO KA BA ANDRIS.
BUANG LANG ANG GAISIP NG GANYANG PILOSOPIYA. humihingi lang ng lagay yan si andres, lumalabas na ang kulay nya, inggit, kung talagang totoo ang hangarin mo sa mindanao andres lumabas ka at pumunta sa mga liblib na lugar sa mindanao at e brainwash mo ang mga muklo, na mamuhi sa mga kristiano,kagaya rin yan si andres nina iqbal na puro satsat, pero inggit dahil ibininta ng kanilang mga ninuno ang kanilang mga lupain ksi mga tamad sila, ang gusto lang nila bigyan ng bigyan ng parte, nang maubos na mga lupain nila sa kakabinta, un magrerebelde, tapos sasabihin amin yang lupain n yan, sino namang ulol ang magbibigay ng lupain na ibininta na sa kanila, at saka andres wag mo ng ipagpilitan yang history history mo, dahil araw araw nababago ang history, wag kang matulog sa history. pakiusap din wag akng copy-paste ng copy paste ng history dahil iba na ang history ngayon, dahil binago na yan ng mga tamad mong mga ninuno.kung gusto mong makuha mga lupain ninyo magtrabaho at mag ipon ng pera, upang mabawi nyo lupain nyo. oh baka mag copy-paste ka na naman ng history ha,
Kaya pala marami sa mga KRISITYANUS ANG NAHUHUMALING SA POLITIKA...may mga ari-arian silang dapat proteksyonan....just like Manny Pinol from Broadcasting naging politician. Ang tanong san galing yung perang pinangbili niya ng lupain na yon...galing sa pagiging announcer lang? Galing sa lagay ng mga nasasagasaan niya sa broadcasting? Galing sa ninuno niya? Galing sa Corruption? etc. etc. Just like Sen. Enrile ang alam ko marami siyang lupain sa Dagupan (Luzon) at palaisdaan kaya hindi sila umaalis sa politika para proteksyunan!
Congressman Logregat also maraming mga lupain sa Zamboanga, maaaring galing sa mana...maaari ring galing sa corruption! Kaya maaari ring mga anak nila ang mga susunod sa politika para ganon rin ang istorya proteksyunan ang mga ari arian nila! So hindi natin masisi ang mga NEW muslim politician na gayahin ang mga ganyang gawa dahil Luzon Visayas Mindanao ganyan ang nangyayari...kumandidato, magnakaw sa kaban ng bayan, ideposito sa ibang lugar, ibili ng mga lupain, kotse, bahay at lupa habang nakaupo or after maupo para hindi mabuking! Pero kung susuriin natin ang mga nauna dyan ay tama si ANDRES panahon pa ng mga Español (Piñol) - mga konyo boyz, namana ng mga na convert nilang muslim sa kristiyanismo at ang buong Pilipinas ginawa nilang Christian (BUKOD SA MINDANAO). So simula nuon yan na ang kalakaran ng Gobyernong Pilipnas. Tama rin si ANDRES dahil kakamkamin ng poliiko ang lupa habang nakaupo siya at gagawan ng titulo na ipapangalan sa kanya...WHY? Siya ang authority eh! so kaya niyang gawin ang lahat. Kaya i dont believe don sa nakasulat sa itaas na ang mga mamammayan pa rin ang masususnod ang saligang batas! Ang gobyerno nga at politiko PINIPILIT BALIKTARIN ang batas...for their OWN SAKE pati na ang pamilya niya pati na ang ari arian nila. COMPENDIUM
OF THE SOCIAL DOCTRINE OF THE CHURCH INTRODUCTION AN INTEGRAL AND SOLIDARY HUMANISM a. At the dawn of the Third Millennium 1. The Church moves further into the Third Millennium of the Christian era as a pilgrim people, guided by Christ, the “great Shepherd” (Heb 13:20). He is the “Holy Door” (cf. Jn 10:9) through which we passed during the Great Jubilee of the year 2000[1]. Jesus Christ is the Way, the Truth and the Life (cf. Jn 14:6): contemplating the Lord's face, we confirm our faith and our hope in him, the one Saviour and goal of history. The Church continues to speak to all people and all nations, for it is only in the name of Christ that salvation is given to men and women. Salvation, which the Lord Jesus obtained “at a price” (1 Cor 6:20; cf. 1 Pet 1:18-19), is achieved in the new life that awaits the righteous after death, but it also permeates this world in the realities of the economy and labour, of technology and communications, of society and politics, of the international community and the relations among cultures and peoples. “Jesus came to bring integral salvation, one which embraces the whole person and all mankind, and opens up the wondrous prospect of divine filiation”[2]. 2. At the dawn of this Third Millennium, the Church does not tire of proclaiming the Gospel that brings salvation and genuine freedom also to temporal realities. She is mindful of the solemn exhortation given by Saint Paul to his disciple Timothy: “Preach the word, be urgent in season and out of season, convince, rebuke, and exhort, be unfailing in patience and in teaching. For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own likings, and will turn away from listening to the truth and wander into myths. As for you, always be steady, endure suffering, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil your ministry” (2 Tim 4:2-5). 3. To the people of our time, her travelling companions, the Church also offers her social doctrine. In fact, when the Church “fulfils her mission of proclaiming the Gospel, she bears witness to man, in the name of Christ, to his dignity and his vocation to the communion of persons. She teaches him the demands of justice and peace in conformity with divine wisdom”[3]. This doctrine has its own profound unity, which flows from Faith in a whole and complete salvation, from Hope in a fullness of justice, and from Love which makes all mankind truly brothers and sisters in Christ: it is the expression of God's love for the world, which he so loved “that he gave his only Son” (Jn 3:16). The new law of love embraces the entire human family and knows no limits, since the proclamation of the salvation wrought by Christ extends “to the ends of the earth” (Acts 1:8). 4. Discovering that they are loved by God, people come to understand their own transcendent dignity, they learn not to be satisfied with only themselves but to encounter their neighbour in a network of relationships that are ever more authentically human. Men and women who are made “new” by the love of God are able to change the rules and the quality of relationships, transforming even social structures. They are people capable of bringing peace where there is conflict, of building and nurturing fraternal relationships where there is hatred, of seeking justice where there prevails the exploitation of man by man. Only love is capable of radically transforming the relationships that men maintain among themselves. This is the perspective that allows every person of good will to perceive the broad horizons of justice and human development in truth and goodness. 5. Love faces a vast field of work and the Church is eager to make her contribution with her social doctrine, which concerns the whole person and is addressed to all people. So many needy brothers and sisters are waiting for help, so many who are oppressed are waiting for justice, so many who are unemployed are waiting for a job, so many peoples are waiting for respect. “How can it be that even today there are still people dying of hunger? Condemned to illiteracy? Lacking the most basic medical care? Without a roof over their head? The scenario of poverty can extend indefinitely, if in addition to its traditional forms we think of its newer patterns. These latter often affect financially affluent sectors and groups which are nevertheless threatened by despair at the lack of meaning in their lives, by drug addiction, by fear of abandonment in old age or sickness, by marginalization or social discrimination ... And how can we remain indifferent to the prospect of an ecological crisis which is making vast areas of our planet uninhabitable and hostile to humanity? Or by the problems of peace, so often threatened by the spectre of catastrophic wars? Or by contempt for the fundamental human rights of so many people, especially children?”[4]. 6. Christian love leads to denunciation, proposals and a commitment to cultural and social projects; it prompts positive activity that inspires all who sincerely have the good of man at heart to make their contribution. Humanity is coming to understand ever more clearly that it is linked by one sole destiny that requires joint acceptance of responsibility, a responsibility inspired by an integral and shared humanism. It sees that this mutual destiny is often conditioned and even imposed by technological and economic factors, and it senses the need for a greater moral awareness that will guide its common journey. Marvelling at the many innovations of technology, the men and women of our day strongly desire that progress be directed towards the true good of the humanity, both of today and tomorrow. b. The significance of this document 7. The Christian knows that in the social doctrine of the Church can be found the principles for reflection, the criteria for judgment and the directives for action which are the starting point for the promotion of an integral and solidary humanism. Making this doctrine known constitutes, therefore, a genuine pastoral priority, so that men and women will be enlightened by it and will be thus enabled to interpret today's reality and seek appropriate paths of action: “The teaching and spreading of her social doctrine are part of the Church's evangelizing mission”[5]. It is in this light that the publication of a document providing the fundamental elements of the social doctrine of the Church, showing the relationship between this doctrine and the new evangelization[6], appeared to be so useful. The Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace, which has drawn up the present document and is fully responsible for its content, prepared the text in a broad-based consultation with its own Members and Consulters, with different Dicasteries of the Roman Curia, with the Bishops' Conferences of various countries, with individual Bishops and with experts on the issues addressed. 8. This document intends to present in a complete and systematic manner, even if by means of an overview, the Church's social teaching, which is the fruit of careful Magisterial reflection and an expression of the Church's constant commitment in fidelity to the grace of salvation wrought in Christ and in loving concern for humanity's destiny. Herein the most relevant theological, philosophical, moral, cultural and pastoral considerations of this teaching are systematically presented as they relate to social questions. In this way, witness is borne to the fruitfulness of the encounter between the Gospel and the problems that mankind encounters on its journey through history. In studying this Compendium, it is good to keep in mind that the citations of Magisterial texts are taken from documents of differing authority. Alongside council documents and encyclicals there are also papal addresses and documents drafted by offices of the Holy See. As one knows, but it seems to bear repeating, the reader should be aware that different levels of teaching authority are involved. The document limits itself to putting forth the fundamental elements of the Church's social doctrine, leaving to Episcopal Conferences the task of making the appropriate applications as required by the different local situations[7]. 9. This document offers a complete overview of the fundamental framework of the doctrinal corpus of Catholic social teaching. This overview allows us to address appropriately the social issues of our day, which must be considered as a whole, since they are characterized by an ever greater interconnectedness, influencing one another mutually and becoming increasingly a matter of concern for the entire human family. The exposition of the Church's social doctrine is meant to suggest a systematic approach for finding solutions to problems, so that discernment, judgment and decisions will correspond to reality, and so that solidarity and hope will have a greater impact on the complexities of current situations. These principles, in fact, are interrelated and shed light on one another mutually, insofar as they are an expression of Christian anthropology[8], fruits of the revelation of God's love for the human person. However, it must not be forgotten that the passing of time and the changing of social circumstances will require a constant updating of the reflections on the various issues raised here, in order to interpret the new signs of the times. 10. The document is presented as an instrument for the moral and pastoral discernment of the complex events that mark our time; as a guide to inspire, at the individual and collective levels, attitudes and choices that will permit all people to look to the future with greater trust and hope; as an aid for the faithful concerning the Church's teaching in the area of social morality. From this there can spring new strategies suited to the demands of our time and in keeping with human needs and resources. But above all there can arise the motivation to rediscover the vocation proper to the different charisms within the Church that are destined to the evangelization of the social order, because “all the members of the Church are sharers in this secular dimension”[9]. In short, the text is proposed as an incentive for dialogue with all who sincerely desire the good of mankind. 11. This document is intended first of all for Bishops, who will determine the most suitable methods for making it known and for interpreting it correctly. It is in fact part of the Bishops' “munus docendi” to teach that “worldly things and human institutions are ordered, according to the plan of God the Creator, towards people's salvation, and that they can therefore make no small contribution to the building up of the Body of Christ”[10]. Priests, men and women religious, and, in general, those responsible for formation will find herein a guide for their teaching and a tool for their pastoral service. The lay faithful, who seek the Kingdom of God “by engaging in temporal affairs and directing them according to God's will”[11], will find in it enlightenment for their own specific mission. Christian communities will be able to look to this document for assistance in analyzing situations objectively, in clarifying them in the light of the unchanging words of the Gospel, in drawing principles for reflection, criteria for judgment and guidelines for action[12]. 12. This document is proposed also to the brethren of other Churches and Ecclesial Communities, to the followers of other religions, as well as to all people of good will who are committed to serving the common good: may they receive it as the fruit of a universal human experience marked by countless signs of the presence of God's Spirit. It is a treasury of things old and new (cf. Mt 13:52), which the Church wishes to share, in thanksgiving to God, from whom comes “every good endowment and ever perfect gift” (Jas 1:17). It is a sign of hope in the fact that religions and cultures today show openness to dialogue and sense the urgent need to join forces in promoting justice, fraternity, peace and the growth of the human person. The Catholic Church joins her own commitment to that made in the social field by other Churches and Ecclesial Communities, whether at the level of doctrinal reflection or at the practical level. Together with them, the Catholic Church is convinced that from the common heritage of social teachings preserved by the living tradition of the people of God there will come motivations and orientations for an ever closer cooperation in the promotion of justice and peace[13]. c. At the service of the full truth about man 13. This document is an act of service on the part of the Church to the women and men of our time, to whom she offers the legacy of her social doctrine, according to that style of dialogue by which God himself, in his only-begotten Son made man, “addresses men as his friends (cf. Ex 33:11; Jn 15:14-15) and moves among them (cf. Bar 3:38)”[14]. Drawing inspiration from the Pastoral Constitution Gaudium et Spes, this document too places “man considered whole and entire, with body and soul, heart and conscience, mind and will” [15] as the key to its whole exposition. In this perspective, the Church is “inspired by no earthly ambition and seeks but one solitary goal: to carry forward the work of Christ himself under the lead of the befriending Spirit. For Christ entered this world to bear witness to the truth, to save and not to sit in judgment, to serve and not to be served”[16]. 14. By means of the present document, the Church intends to offer a contribution of truth to the question of man's place in nature and in human society, a question faced by civilizations and cultures in which expressions of human wisdom are found. Rooted in a past that is often thousands of years old and manifesting themselves in forms of religion, philosophy and poetic genius of every time and of every people, these civilizations and cultures offer their own interpretation of the universe and of human society, and seek an understanding of existence and of the mystery that surrounds it. Who am I? Why is there pain, evil, death, despite all the progress that has been made? What is the value of so many accomplishments if the cost has been unbearable? What will there be after this life? These are the basic questions that characterize the course of human life[17]. In this regard, we can recall the admonition “Know yourself”, carved on the temple portal at Delphi, which testifies to the basic truth that man, called to be set apart from the rest of creation, is man precisely because in his essence he is oriented to knowing himself. 15. The direction that human existence, society and history will take depends largely on the answers given to the questions of man's place in nature and society; the purpose of the present document is to make a contribution to these answers. The deepest meaning of human existence, in fact, is revealed in the free quest for that truth capable of giving direction and fullness to life. The aforementioned questions incessantly draw human intelligence and the human will to this quest. They are the highest expression of human nature, since they require a response that measures the depth of an individual's commitment to his own existence. Moreover, it is dealt here with questions that are essentially religious: “When the ‘why of things' is investigated integrally with the search for the ultimate and exhaustive answer, then human reason reaches its apex and opens itself to religiousness. ... religiousness represents the loftiest expression of the human person, because it is the culmination of his rational nature. It springs from man's profound aspiration for truth and is at the basis of the free and personal search he makes for the divine”[18]. 16. The fundamental questions accompanying the human journey from the very beginning take on even greater significance in our own day, because of the enormity of the challenges, the novelty of the situations and the importance of the decisions facing modern generations. The first of the great challenges facing humanity today is that of the truth itself of the being who is man. The boundary and relation between nature, technology and morality are issues that decisively summon personal and collective responsibility with regard to the attitudes to adopt concerning what human beings are, what they are able to accomplish and what they should be. A second challenge is found in the understanding and management of pluralism and differences at every level: in ways of thinking, moral choices, culture, religious affiliation, philosophy of human and social development. The third challenge is globalization, the significance of which is much wider and more profound than simple economic globalization, since history has witnessed the opening of a new era that concerns humanity's destiny. 17. The disciples of Jesus Christ feel that they are involved with these questions; they too carry them within their hearts and wish to commit themselves, together with all men and women, to the quest for the truth and the meaning of life lived both as individual persons and as a society. They contribute to this quest by their generous witness to the free and extraordinary gift that humanity has received: God has spoken his Word to men and women throughout history; indeed he himself has entered history in order to enter into dialogue with humanity and to reveal to mankind his plan of salvation, justice and brotherhood. In Jesus Christ, his Son made man, God has freed us from sin and has shown us the path we are to walk and the goal towards which we are to strive. d. In the sign of solidarity, respect and love 18. The Church journeys along the roads of history together with all of humanity. She lives in the world, and although not of the world (cf. Jn 17:14-16) she is called to serve the world according to her innermost vocation. This attitude, found also in the present document, is based on the deep conviction that just as it is important for the world to recognize the Church as a reality of history and a leaven in history, so too is it important for the Church to recognize what she has received from history and from the development of the human race[19]. The Second Vatican Council gave an eloquent demonstration of solidarity, respect and affection for the whole human family by engaging in dialogue with it about many problems, “bringing the light kindled from the Gospel and putting at the disposal of the human race the saving resources which the Church has received from her Founder under the promptings of the Holy Spirit. It is man himself who must be saved; it is human society which must be renewed”[20]. 19. The Church, the sign in history of God's love for mankind and of the vocation of the whole human race to unity as children of the one Father[21], intends with this document on her social doctrine to propose to all men and women a humanism that is up to the standards of God's plan of love in history, an integral and solidary humanism capable of creating a new social, economic and political order, founded on the dignity and freedom of every human person, to be brought about in peace, justice and solidarity. This humanism can become a reality if individual men and women and their communities are able to cultivate moral and social virtues in themselves and spread them in society. “Then, under the necessary help of divine grace, there will arise a generation of new men, the moulders of a new humanity”[22]. PART ONE “The theological dimension is needed both for interpreting and for solving present day problems in human society”. (Centesimus Annus, 55) CHAPTER ONE GOD'S PLAN OF LOVE FOR HUMANITY I. GOD'S LIBERATING ACTION IN THE HISTORY OF ISRAEL a. God's gratuitous presence 20. Every authentic religious experience, in all cultural traditions, leads to an intuition of the Mystery that, not infrequently, is able to recognize some aspect of God's face. On the one hand, God is seen as the origin of what exists, as the presence that guarantees to men and women organized in a society the basic conditions of life, placing at their disposal the goods that are necessary. On the other hand, he appears as the measure of what should be, as the presence that challenges human action — both at the personal and at the social levels — regarding the use of those very goods in relation to other people. In every religious experience, therefore, importance attaches to the dimension of gift and gratuitousness, which is seen as an underlying element of the experience that the human beings have of their existence together with others in the world, as well as to the repercussions of this dimension on the human conscience, which senses that it is called to manage responsibly and together with others the gift received. Proof of this is found in the universal recognition of the golden rule, which expresses on the level of human relations the injunction addressed by the Mystery to men and women: “Whatever you wish that men should do to you, do so to them” (Mt 7:12)[23]. 21. Against the background of universal religious experience, in which humanity shares in different ways, God's progressive revelation of himself to the people of Israel stands out. This revelation responds to the human quest for the divine in an unexpected and surprising way, thanks to the historical manner — striking and penetrating — in which God's love for man is made concrete. According to the Book of Exodus, the Lord speaks these words to Moses: “I have seen the affliction of my people who are in Egypt, and have heard their cry because of their taskmasters; I know their sufferings, and I have come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land to a good and broad land, a land flowing with milk and honey” (Ex 3:7-8). The gratuitous presence of God — to which his very name alludes, the name he reveals to Moses, “I am who I am” (Ex 3:14) — is manifested in the freeing from slavery and in the promise. These become historical action, which is the origin of the manner in which the Lord's people collectively identify themselves, through the acquisition of freedom and the land that the Lord gives them. 22. The gratuitousness of this historically efficacious divine action is constantly accompanied by the commitment to the covenant, proposed by God and accepted by Israel. On Mount Sinai, God's initiative becomes concrete in the covenant with his people, to whom is given the Decalogue of the commandments revealed by the Lord (cf. Ex 19-24). The “ten commandments” (Ex 34:28; cf. Deut 4:13; 10:4) “express the implications of belonging to God through the establishment of the covenant. Moral existence is a response to the Lord's loving initiative. It is the acknowledgment and homage given to God and a worship of thanksgiving. It is cooperation with the plan God pursues in history”[24]. The Ten Commandments, which constitute an extraordinary path of life and indicate the surest way for living in freedom from slavery to sin, contain a privileged expression of the natural law. They “teach us the true humanity of man. They bring to light the essential duties, and therefore, indirectly, the fundamental rights inherent in the nature of the human person”[25]. They describe universal human morality. In the Gospel, Jesus reminds the rich young man that the Ten Commandments (cf. Mt 19:18) “constitute the indispensable rules of all social life”[26]. 23. There comes from the Decalogue a commitment that concerns not only fidelity to the one true God, but also the social relations among the people of the Covenant. These relations are regulated, in particular, by what has been called the right of the poor: “If there is among you a poor man, one of your brethren, ... you shall not harden your heart or shut your hand against your poor brother, but you shall open your hand to him, and lend him sufficient for his need” (Deut 15:7-8). All of this applies also to strangers: “When a stranger sojourns with you in your land, you shall not do him wrong. The stranger who sojourns with you shall be to you as the native among you, and you shall love him as yourself; for you were strangers in the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God” (Lev 19:33-34). The gift of freedom and the Promised Land, and the gift of the Covenant on Sinai and the Ten Commandments are therefore intimately linked to the practices which must regulate, in justice and solidarity, the development of Israelite society. 24. Among the many norms which tend to give concrete expression to the style of gratuitousness and sharing in justice which God inspires, the law of the sabbatical year (celebrated every seven years) and that of the jubilee year (celebrated every fifty years) [27] stand out as important guidelines — unfortunately never fully put into effect historically — for the social and economic life of the people of Israel. Besides requiring fields to lie fallow, these laws call for the cancellation of debts and a general release of persons and goods: everyone is free to return to his family of origin and to regain possession of his birthright. This legislation is designed to ensure that the salvific event of the Exodus and fidelity to the Covenant represents not only the founding principle of Israel's social, political and economic life, but also the principle for dealing with questions concerning economic poverty and social injustices. This principle is invoked in order to transform, continuously and from within, the life of the people of the Covenant, so that this life will correspond to God's plan. To eliminate the discrimination and economic inequalities caused by socio-economic changes, every seven years the memory of the Exodus and the Covenant are translated into social and juridical terms, in order to bring the concepts of property, debts, loans and goods back to their deepest meaning. 25. The precepts of the sabbatical and jubilee years constitute a kind of social doctrine in miniature[28]. They show how the principles of justice and social solidarity are inspired by the gratuitousness of the salvific event wrought by God, and that they do not have a merely corrective value for practices dominated by selfish interests and objectives, but must rather become, as a prophecy of the future, the normative points of reference to which every generation in Israel must conform if it wishes to be faithful to its God. These principles become the focus of the Prophets' preaching, which seeks to internalize them. God's Spirit, poured into the human heart — the Prophets proclaim — will make these same sentiments of justice and solidarity, which reside in the Lord's heart, take root in you (cf. Jer 31:33 and Ezek 36:26-27). Then God's will, articulated in the Decalogue given on Sinai, will be able to take root creatively in man's innermost being. This process of internalization gives rise to greater depth and realism in social action, making possible the progressive universalization of attitudes of justice and solidarity, which the people of the Covenant are called to have towards all men and women of every people and nation. b. The principle of creation and God's gratuitous action 26. The reflection of the Prophets and that found in the Wisdom Literature, in coming to the formulation of the principle that all things were created by God, touch on the first manifestation and the source itself of God's plan for the whole of humanity. In Israel's profession of faith, to affirm that God is Creator does not mean merely expressing a theoretical conviction, but also grasping the original extent of the Lord's gratuitous and merciful action on behalf of man. In fact, God freely confers being and life on everything that exists. Man and woman, created in his image and likeness (cf. Gen 1:26-27), are for that very reason called to be the visible sign and the effective instrument of divine gratuitousness in the garden where God has placed them as cultivators and custodians of the goods of creation. 27. It is in the free action of God the Creator that we find the very meaning of creation, even if it has been distorted by the experience of sin. In fact, the narrative of the first sin (cf. Gen 3:1-24) describes the permanent temptation and the disordered situation in which humanity comes to find itself after the fall of its progenitors. Disobedience to God means hiding from his loving countenance and seeking to control one's life and action in the world. Breaking the relation of communion with God causes a rupture in the internal unity of the human person, in the relations of communion between man and woman and of the harmonious relations between mankind and other creatures[29]. It is in this original estrangement that are to be sought the deepest roots of all the evils that afflict social relations between people, of all the situations in economic and political life that attack the dignity of the person, that assail justice and solidarity. II. JESUS CHRIST THE FULFILMENT OF THE FATHER'S PLAN OF LOVE a. In Jesus Christ the decisive event of the history of God with mankind is fulfilled 28. The benevolence and mercy that inspire God's actions and provide the key for understanding them become so very much closer to man that they take on the traits of the man Jesus, the Word made flesh. In the Gospel of Saint Luke, Jesus describes his messianic ministry with the words of Isaiah which recall the prophetic significance of the jubilee: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to preach the good news to the poor. He has sent me to proclaim release to the captives and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those who are oppressed, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord” (Lk 4:18-19; cf. Is 61:1-2). Jesus therefore places himself on the frontline of fulfilment, not only because he fulfils what was promised and what was awaited by Israel, but also in the deeper sense that in him the decisive event of the history of God with mankind is fulfilled. He proclaims: “He who has seen me has seen the Father” (Jn 14:9). Jesus, in other words, is the tangible and definitive manifestation of how God acts towards men and women. 29. The love that inspires Jesus' ministry among men is the love that he has experienced in his intimate union with the Father. The New Testament allows us to enter deeply into the experience, that Jesus himself lives and communicates, the love of God his Father — “Abba” — and, therefore, it permits us to enter into the very heart of divine life. Jesus announces the liberating mercy of God to those whom he meets on his way, beginning with the poor, the marginalized, the sinners. He invites all to follow him because he is the first to obey God's plan of love, and he does so in a most singular way, as God's envoy in the world. Jesus' self-awareness of being the Son is an expression of this primordial experience. The Son has been given everything, and freely so, by the Father: “All that the Father has is mine” (Jn 16:15). His in turn is the mission of making all men sharers in this gift and in this filial relationship: “No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you” (Jn 15:15). For Jesus, recognizing the Father's love means modelling his actions on God's gratuitousness and mercy; it is these that generate new life. It means becoming — by his very existence — the example and pattern of this for his disciples. Jesus' followers are called to live like him and, after his Passover of death and resurrection, to live also in him and by him, thanks to the superabundant gift of the Holy Spirit, the Consoler, who internalizes Christ's own style of life in human hearts. b. The revelation of Trinitarian love 30. With the unceasing amazement of those who have experienced the inexpressible love of God (cf. Rom 8:26), the New Testament grasps, in the light of the full revelation of Trinitarian love offered by the Passover of Jesus Christ, the ultimate meaning of the Incarnation of the Son and his mission among men and women. Saint Paul writes: “If God is for us, who is against us? He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all, will he not also give us all things with him?” (Rom 8:31-32). Similar language is used also by Saint John: “In this is love, not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the expiation for our sins” (1 Jn 4:10). 31. The Face of God, progressively revealed in the history of salvation, shines in its fullness in the Face of Jesus Christ crucified and risen from the dead. God is Trinity: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; truly distinct and truly one, because God is an infinite communion of love. God's gratuitous love for humanity is revealed, before anything else, as love springing from the Father, from whom everything draws its source; as the free communication that the Son makes of this love, giving himself anew to the Father and giving himself to mankind; as the ever new fruitfulness of divine love that the Holy Spirit pours forth into the hearts of men (cf. Rom 5:5). By his words and deeds, and fully and definitively by his death and resurrection[30], Jesus reveals to humanity that God is Father and that we are all called by grace to become his children in the Spirit (cf. Rom 8:15; Gal 4:6), and therefore brothers and sisters among ourselves. It is for this reason that the Church firmly believes that “the key, the centre and the purpose of the whole of man's history is to be found in her Lord and Master”[31]. 32. Meditating on the gratuitousness and superabundance of the Father's divine gift of the Son, which Jesus taught and bore witness to by giving his life for us, the Apostle John grasps its profound meaning and its most logical consequence. “Beloved, if God so loves us, we also ought to love one another. No man has ever seen God; if we love one another, God abides in us and his love is perfected in us” (1 Jn 4:11-12). The reciprocity of love is required by the commandment that Jesus describes as “new” and as “his”: “that you love one another; even as I have loved you, that you also love one another” (Jn 13:34). The commandment of mutual love shows how to live in Christ the Trinitarian life within the Church, the Body of Christ, and how to transform history until it reaches its fulfilment in the heavenly Jerusalem. 33. The commandment of mutual love, which represents the law of life for God's people[32], must inspire, purify and elevate all human relationships in society and in politics. “To be human means to be called to interpersonal communion”[33], because the image and the likeness of the Trinitarian God are the basis of the whole of “human ‘ethos', which reaches its apex in the commandment of love”[34]. The modern cultural, social, economic and political phenomenon of interdependence, which intensifies and makes particularly evident the bonds that unite the human family, accentuates once more, in the light of Revelation, “a new model of the unity of the human race, which must ultimately inspire our solidarity. This supreme model of unity, which is a reflection of the intimate life of God, one God in three Persons, is what we Christians mean by the word 'communion'”[35]. III. THE HUMAN PERSON IN GOD'S PLAN OF LOVE a. Trinitarian love, the origin and goal of the human person 34. The revelation in Christ of the mystery of God as Trinitarian love is at the same time the revelation of the vocation of the human person to love. This revelation sheds light on every aspect of the personal dignity and freedom of men and women, and on the depths of their social nature. “Being a person in the image and likeness of God ... involves existing in a relationship, in relation to the other ‘I'”[36], because God himself, one and triune, is the communion of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. In the communion of love that is God, and in which the Three Divine Persons mutually love one another and are the One God, the human person is called to discover the origin and goal of his existence and of history. The Council Fathers, in the Pastoral Constitution Gaudium et Spes, teach that “the Lord Jesus Christ, when praying to the Father ‘that they may all be one ... as we are one' (Jn 17:21-22), has opened up new horizons closed to human reason by implying that there is a certain parallel between the union existing among the divine Persons and the union of the children of God in truth and love. It follows, then, that if man is the only creature on earth that God has willed for its own sake, man can fully discover his true self only in a sincere giving of himself (cf. Lk 17:33)”[37]. 35. Christian revelation shines a new light on the identity, the vocation and the ultimate destiny of the human person and the human race. Every person is created by God, loved and saved in Jesus Christ, and fulfils himself by creating a network of multiple relationships of love, justice and solidarity with other persons while he goes about his various activities in the world. Human activity, when it aims at promoting the integral dignity and vocation of the person, the quality of living conditions and the meeting in solidarity of peoples and nations, is in accordance with the plan of God, who does not fail to show his love and providence to his children. 36. The pages of the first book of Sacred Scripture, which describe the creation of man and woman in the image and likeness of God (cf. Gen 1:26-27), contain a fundamental teaching with regard to the identity and the vocation of the human person. They tell us that the creation of man and woman is a free and gratuitous act of God; that man and woman, because they are free and intelligent, represent the “thou” created by God and that only in relationship with him can they discover and fulfil the authentic and complete meaning of their personal and social lives; that in their complementarities and reciprocity they are the image of Trinitarian Love in the created universe; that to them, as the culmination of creation, the Creator has entrusted the task of ordering created nature according to his design (cf. Gen 1:28). 37. The Book of Genesis provides us with certain foundations of Christian anthropology: the inalienable dignity of the human person, the roots and guarantee of which are found in God's design of creation; the constitutive social nature of human beings, the prototype of which is found in the original relationship between man and woman, the union of whom “constitutes the first form of communion between persons”[38]; the meaning of human activity in the world, which is linked to the discovery and respect of the laws of nature that God has inscribed in the created universe, so that humanity may live in it and care for it in accordance with God's will. This vision of the human person, of society and of history is rooted in God and is ever more clearly seen when his plan of salvation becomes a reality. b. Christian salvation: for all people and the whole person 38. The salvation offered in its fullness to men in Jesus Christ by God the Father's initiative, and brought about and transmitted by the work of the Holy Spirit, is salvation for all people and of the whole person: it is universal and integral salvation. It concerns the human person in all his dimensions: personal and social, spiritual and corporeal, historical and transcendent. It begins to be made a reality already in history, because what is created is good and willed by God, and because the Son of God became one of us[39]. Its completion, however, is in the future, when we shall be called, together with all creation (cf. Rom 8), to share in Christ's resurrection and in the eternal communion of life with the Father in the joy of the Holy Spirit. This outlook shows quite clearly the error and deception of purely immanentistic visions of the meaning of history and in humanity's claims to self-salvation. 39. The salvation offered by God to his children requires their free response and acceptance. It is in this that faith consists, and it is through this that “man freely commits his entire self to God”[40], responding to God's prior and superabundant love (cf. 1 Jn 4:10) with concrete love for his brothers and sisters, and with steadfast hope because “he who promised is faithful” (Heb 10:23). In fact, the divine plan of salvation does not consign human creatures to a state of mere passivity or of lesser status in relation to their Creator, because their relationship to God, whom Jesus Christ reveals to us and in whom he freely makes us sharers by the working of the Holy Spirit, is that of a child to its parent: the very relationship that Jesus lives with the Father (cf. Jn 15-17; Gal 4:6-7). 40. The universality and integrality of the salvation wrought by Christ makes indissoluble the link between the relationship that the person is called to have with God and the responsibility he has towards his neighbour in the concrete circumstances of history. This is sensed, though not always without some confusion or misunderstanding, in humanity's universal quest for truth and meaning, and it becomes the cornerstone of God's covenant with Israel, as attested by the tablets of the Law and the preaching of the Prophets. This link finds a clear and precise expression in the teaching of Jesus Christ and is definitively confirmed by the supreme witness of the giving of his life, in obedience to the Father's will and out of love for his brothers and sisters. To the scribe who asks him “Which commandment is the first of all?” (Mk 12:28), Jesus answers: “The first is: ‘Hear, O Israel: the Lord our God, the Lord is one; and you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength'. The second is this: ‘You shall love your neighbour as yourself'. There is no other commandment greater than these” (Mk 12:29-31). Inextricably linked in the human heart are the relationship with God — recognized as Creator and Father, the source and fulfilment of life and of salvation — and openness in concrete love towards man, who must be treated as another self, even if he is an enemy (cf. Mt 5:43-44). In man's inner dimension are rooted, in the final analysis, the commitment to justice and solidarity, to the building up of a social, economic and political life that corresponds to God's plan. c. The disciple of Christ as a new creation 41. Personal and social life, as well as human action in the world, is always threatened by sin. Jesus Christ, however, “by suffering for us ... not only gave us an example so that we might follow in His footsteps, but He also opened up a way. If we follow this path, life and death are made holy and acquire a new meaning”[41]. Christ's disciple adheres, in faith and through the sacraments, to Jesus' Paschal Mystery, so that his old self, with its evil inclinations, is crucified with Christ. As a new creation he is then enabled by grace to “walk in newness of life” (Rom 6:4). This “holds true not for Christians alone but also for all people of good will in whose hearts grace is active invisibly. For since Christ died for all, and since all men are in fact called to one and the same destiny, which is divine, we must hold that the Holy Spirit offers to all the possibility of being made partners, in a way known to God, in the Paschal Mystery”[42]. 42. The inner transformation of the human person, in his being progressively conformed to Christ, is the necessary prerequisite for a real transformation of his relationships with others. “It is necessary, then, to appeal to the spiritual and moral capacities of the human person and to the permanent need for his inner conversion, so as to obtain social changes that will really serve him. The acknowledged priority of the conversion of heart in no way eliminates but on the contrary imposes the obligation of bringing the appropriate remedies to institutions and living conditions when they are an inducement to sin, so that they conform to the norms of justice and advance the good rather than hinder it”[43]. 43. It is not possible to love one's neighbour as oneself and to persevere in this conduct without the firm and constant determination to work for the good of all people and of each person, because we are all really responsible for everyone[44]. According to the Council's teaching, “they also have a claim on our respect and charity that think and act differently from us in social, political and religious matters. In fact the more deeply we come to understand their ways of thinking through kindness and love, the more easily will we be able to enter into dialogue with them”[45]. This path requires grace, which God offers to man in order to help him to overcome failings, to snatch him from the spiral of lies and violence, to sustain him and prompt him to restore with an ever new and ready spirit the network of authentic and honest relationships with his fellow men[46]. 44. Even the relationship with the created universe and human activity aimed at tending it and transforming it, activity which is daily endangered by man's pride and his inordinate self-love, must be purified and perfected by the cross and resurrection of Christ. “Redeemed by Christ and made a new creature by the Holy Spirit, man can, indeed he must, love the things of God's creation: it is from God that he has received them, and it is as flowing from God's hand that he looks upon them and reveres them. Man thanks his divine benefactor for all these things, he uses them and enjoys them in a spirit of poverty and freedom. Thus he is brought to a true possession of the world, as having nothing yet possessing everything: ‘All [things] are yours; and you are Christ's; and Christ is God's' (1 Cor 3:22-23)”[47]. d. The transcendence of salvation and the autonomy of earthly realities 45. Jesus Christ is the Son of God made man in whom and thanks to whom the world and man attain their authentic and full truth. The mystery of God's being infinitely close to man — brought about in the Incarnation of Jesus Christ, who gave himself on the cross, abandoning himself to death — shows that the more that human realities are seen in the light of God's plan and lived in communion with God, the more they are empowered and liberated in their distinctive identity and in the freedom that is proper to them. Sharing in Christ's life of sonship, made possible by the Incarnation and the Paschal gift of the Spirit, far from being a mortification, has the effect of unleashing the authentic and independent traits and identity that characterize human beings in all their various expressions. This perspective leads to a correct approach to earthly realities and their autonomy, which is strongly emphasized by the teaching of the Second Vatican Council: “If by the autonomy of earthly affairs we mean that created things and societies themselves enjoy their own laws and values which must be gradually deciphered, put to use and regulated by men, then it is entirely right to demand that autonomy. This ... harmonizes also with the will of the Creator. For by the very circumstance of their having been created, all things are endowed with their own stability, truth, goodness, proper laws and order. Man must respect these as he isolates them by the appropriate methods of the individual sciences or arts”[48]. 46. There is no state of conflict between God and man, but a relationship of love in which the world and the fruits of human activity in the world are objects of mutual gift between the Father and his children, and among the children themselves, in Christ Jesus; in Christ and thanks to him the world and man attain their authentic and inherent meaning. In a universal vision of God's love that embraces everything that exists, God himself is revealed to us in Christ as Father and giver of life, and man as the one who, in Christ, receives everything from God as gift, humbly and freely, and who truly possesses everything as his own when he knows and experiences everything as belonging to God, originating in God and moving towards God. In this regard, the Second Vatican Council teaches: “If the expression ‘the autonomy of earthly affairs' is taken to mean that created things do not depend on God, and that man can use them without any reference to their Creator, anyone who acknowledges God will see how false such a meaning is. For without the Creator, the creature would disappear”[49]. 47. The human person, in himself and in his vocation, transcends the limits of the created universe, of society and of history: his ultimate end is God himself[50], who has revealed himself to men in order to invite them and receive them into communion with himself[51]. “Man cannot give himself to a purely human plan for reality, to an abstract ideal or to a false utopia. As a person, he can give himself to another person or to other persons, and ultimately to God, who is the author of his being and who alone can fully accept his gift”[52]. For this reason, “a man is alienated if he refuses to transcend himself and to live the experience of self-giving and of the formation of an authentic human community oriented towards his final destiny, which is God. A society is alienated if its forms of social organization, production and consumption make it more difficult to offer this gift of self and to establish this solidarity between people”[53]. 48. The human person cannot and must not be manipulated by social, economic or political structures, because every person has the freedom to direct himself towards his ultimate end. On the other hand, every cultural, social, economic and political accomplishment, in which the social nature of the person and his activity of transforming the universe are brought about in history, must always be considered also in the context of its relative and provisional reality, because “the form of this world is passing away” (1 Cor 7:31). We can speak here of an eschatological relativity, in the sense that man and the world are moving towards their end, which is the fulfilment of their destiny in God; we can also speak of a theological relativity, insofar as the gift of God, by which the definitive destiny of humanity and of creation will be attained, is infinitely greater than human possibilities and expectations. Any totalitarian vision of society and the State, and any purely intra-worldly ideology of progress are contrary to the integral truth of the human person and to God's plan in history. IV. GOD'S PLAN AND THE MISSION OF THE CHURCH a. The Church, sign and defender of the transcendence of the human person 49. The Church, the community of those who have been brought together by the Risen Christ and who have set out to follow him, is “the sign and the safeguard of the transcendent dimension of the human person”[54]. She is “in Christ a kind of sacrament — a sign and instrument, that is, of communion with God and of unity among all men”[55]. Her mission is that of proclaiming and communicating the salvation wrought in Jesus Christ, which he calls “the Kingdom of God” (Mk 1:15), that is, communion with God and among men. The goal of salvation, the Kingdom of God embraces all people and is fully realized beyond history, in God. The Church has received “the mission of proclaiming and establishing among all peoples the Kingdom of Christ and of God, and she is, on earth, the seed and the beginning of that Kingdom”[56]. 50. The Church places herself concretely at the service of the Kingdom of God above all by announcing and communicating the Gospel of salvation and by establishing new Christian communities. Moreover, she “serves the Kingdom by spreading throughout the world the ‘Gospel values' which are an expression of the Kingdom and which help people to accept God's plan. It is true that the inchoate reality of the Kingdom can also be found beyond the confines of the Church among peoples everywhere, to the extent that they live ‘Gospel values' and are open to the working of the Spirit who breathes when and where he wills (cf. Jn 3:8). But it must immediately be added that this temporal dimension of the Kingdom remains incomplete unless it is related to the Kingdom of Christ present in the Church and straining towards eschatological fullness”[57]. It follows from this, in particular, that the Church is not to be confused with the political community and is not bound to any political system[58]. In fact, the political community and the Church are autonomous and independent of each other in their own fields, and both are, even if under different titles, “devoted to the service of the personal and social vocation of the same human beings”[59]. Indeed, it can be affirmed that the distinction between religion and politics and the principle of religious freedom constitute a specific achievement of Christianity and one of its fundamental historical and cultural contributions. 51. According to the plan of God brought about in Christ, there corresponds to the identity and mission of the Church in the world “a saving and eschatological purpose which can be fully attained only in the next life”[60]. Precisely for this reason, the Church offers an original and irreplaceable contribution with the concern that impels her to make the family of mankind and its history more human, prompting her to place herself as a bulwark against every totalitarian temptation, as she shows man his integral and definitive vocation[61]. By her preaching of the Gospel, the grace of the sacraments and the experience of fraternal communion, the Church “heals and elevates the dignity of the human person, ... consolidates society and endows the daily activity of men with a deeper sense and meaning”[62]. At the level of concrete historical dynamics, therefore, the coming of the Kingdom of God cannot be discerned in the perspective of a determined and definitive social, economic or political organization. Rather, it is seen in the development of a human social sense which for mankind is a leaven for attaining wholeness, justice and solidarity in openness to the Transcendent as a point of reference for one's own personal definitive fulfilment. b. The Church, the Kingdom of God and the renewal of social relations 52. God, in Christ, redeems not only the individual person but also the social relations existing between men. As the Apostle Paul teaches, life in Christ makes the human person's identity and social sense — with their concrete consequences on the historical and social planes — emerge fully and in a new manner: “For in Christ Jesus you are all children of God, through faith. For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, neither slave nor free, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ” (Gal 3:26-28). In this perspective, Church communities, brought together by the message of Jesus Christ and gathered in the Holy Spirit round the Risen Lord (cf. Mt 18:20, 28:19-20; Lk 24:46-49), offer themselves as places of communion, witness and mission, and as catalysts for the redemption and transformation of social relationships. 53. The transformation of social relationships that responds to the demands of the Kingdom of God is not fixed within concrete boundaries once and for all. Rather, it is a task entrusted to the Christian community, which is to develop it and carry it out through reflection and practices inspired by the Gospel. It is the same Spirit of the Lord, leading the people of God while simultaneously permeating the universe[63], who from time to time inspires new and appropriate ways for humanity to exercise its creative responsibility[64]. This inspiration is given to the community of Christians who are a part of the world and of history, and who are therefore open to dialogue with all people of good will in the common quest for the seeds of truth and freedom sown in the vast field of humanity[65]. The dynamics of this renewal must be firmly anchored in the unchangeable principles of the natural law, inscribed by God the Creator in each of his creatures (cf. Rom 2:14-15), and bathed in eschatological light through Jesus Christ. 54. Jesus Christ reveals to us that “God is love” (1 Jn 4:8) and he teaches us that “the fundamental law of human perfection, and consequently of the transformation of the world, is the new commandment of love. He assures those who trust in the love of God that the way of love is open to all people and that the effort to establish a universal brotherhood will not be in vain”[66]. This law is called to become the ultimate measure and rule of every dynamic related to human relations. In short, it is the very mystery of God, Trinitarian Love, that is the basis of the meaning and value of the person, of social relations, of human activity in the world, insofar as humanity has received the revelation of this and a share in it through Christ in his Spirit. 55. The transformation of the world is a fundamental requirement of our time also. To this need the Church's social Magisterium intends to offer the responses called for by the signs of the times, pointing above all to the mutual love between human beings, in the sight of God, as the most powerful instrument of change, on the personal and social levels. Mutual love, in fact, sharing in the infinite love of God, is humanity's authentic purpose, both historical and transcendent. Therefore, “earthly progress must be carefully distinguished from the growth of Christ's kingdom. Nevertheless, to the extent that the former can contribute to the better ordering of human society, it is of vital concern to the kingdom of God”[67]. c. New heavens and a new earth 56. God's promise and Jesus Christ's resurrection raise in Christians the well-founded hope that a new and eternal dwelling place is prepared for every human person, a new earth where justice abides (cf. 2 Cor 5:1-2; 2 Pet 3:13). “Then, with death conquered, the children of God will be raised in Christ and what was sown in weakness and corruption will be clothed in incorruptibility: charity and its works will remain and all of creation, which God made for man, will be set free from its bondage to vanity”[68]. This hope, rather than weaken, must instead strengthen concern for the work that is needed in the present reality. 57. The good things — such as human dignity, brotherhood and freedom, all the good fruits of nature and of human enterprise — that in the Lord's Spirit and according to his command have spread throughout the earth, having been purified of every stain, illuminated and transfigured, belong to the Kingdom of truth and life, of holiness and grace, of justice, of love and of peace that Christ will present to the Father, and it is there that we shall once again find them. The words of Christ in their solemn truth will then resound for all people: “Come, O blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world; for I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, I was a stranger and you welcomed me, I was naked and you clothed me, I was sick and you visited me, I was in prison and you came to me ... as you did it to one of the least of my brethren, you did it to me” (Mt 25:34-36,40). 58. The complete fulfilment of the human person, achieved in Christ through the gift of the Spirit, develops in history and is mediated by personal relationships with other people, relationships that in turn reach perfection thanks to the commitment made to improve the world, in justice and peace. Human activity in history is of itself significant and effective for the definitive establishment of the Kingdom, although this remains a free gift of God, completely transcendent. Such activity, when it respects the objective order of temporal reality and is enlightened by truth and love, becomes an instrument for making justice and peace ever more fully and integrally present, and anticipates in our own day the promised Kingdom. Conforming himself to Christ the Redeemer, man perceives himself as a creature willed by God and eternally chosen by him, called to grace and glory in all the fullness of the mystery in which he has become a sharer in Jesus Christ[69]. Being conformed to Christ and contemplating his face [70] instil in Christians an irrepressible longing for a foretaste in this world, in the context of human relationships, of what will be a reality in the definitive world to come; thus Christians strive to give food, drink, clothing, shelter, care, a welcome and company to the Lord who knocks at the door (cf. Mt 25:35-37). d. Mary and her “fiat” in God's plan of love 59. Heir to the hope of the righteous in Israel and first among the disciples of Jesus Christ is Mary, his Mother. By her “fiat” to the plan of God's love (cf. Lk 1:38), in the name of all humanity, she accepts in history the One sent by the Father, the Saviour of mankind. In her Magnificat she proclaims the advent of the Mystery of Salvation, the coming of the “Messiah of the poor” (cf. Is 11:4; 61:1). The God of the Covenant, whom the Virgin of Nazareth praises in song as her spirit rejoices, is the One who casts down the mighty from their thrones and raises up the lowly, fills the hungry with good things and sends the rich away empty, scatters the proud and shows mercy to those who fear him (cf. Lk 1:50-53). Looking to the heart of Mary, to the depth of her faith expressed in the words of the Magnificat, Christ's disciples are called to renew ever more fully in themselves “the awareness that the truth about God who saves, the truth about God who is the source of every gift, cannot be separated from the manifestation of his love of preference for the poor and humble, that love which, celebrated in the Magnificat, is later expressed in the words and works of Jesus”[71]. Mary is totally dependent upon God and completely directed towards him by the impetus of her faith. She is “the most perfect image of freedom and of the liberation of humanity and of the universe”[72]. CHAPTER TWO THE CHURCH'S MISSION AND SOCIAL DOCTRINE I. EVANGELIZATION AND SOCIAL DOCTRINE a. The Church, God's dwelling place with men and women 60. The Church, sharing in mankind's joys and hopes, in its anxieties and sadness, stands with every man and woman of every place and time, to bring them the good news of the Kingdom of God, which in Jesus Christ has come and continues to be present among them[73]. In the midst of mankind and in the world she is the sacrament of God's love and, therefore, of the most splendid hope, which inspires and sustains every authentic undertaking for and commitment to human liberation and advancement. The Church is present among mankind as God's tent of meeting, “God's dwelling place among men” (cf. Rev 21:3), so that man is not alone, lost or frightened in his task of making the world more human; thus men and women find support in the redeeming love of Christ. As minister of salvation, the Church is not in the abstract nor in a merely spiritual dimension, but in the context of the history and of the world in which man lives[74]. Here mankind is met by God's love and by the vocation to cooperate in the divine plan. 61. Unique and unrepeatable in his individuality, every person is a being who is open to relationships with others in society. Life together in society, in the network of relationships linking individuals, families and intermediate groups by encounter, communication and exchange, ensures a higher quality of living. The common good that people seek and attain in the formation of social communities is the guarantee of their personal, familial and associative good[75]. These are the reasons for which society originates and takes shape, with its array of structures, that is to say its political, economic, juridical and cultural constructs. To man, “as he is involved in a complex network of relationships within modern societies”[76], the Church addresses her social doctrine. As an expert in humanity[77], she is able to understand man in his vocation and aspirations, in his limits and misgivings, in his rights and duties, and to speak a word of life that reverberates in the historical and social circumstances of human existence. b. Enriching and permeating society with the Gospel 62. With her social teaching the Church seeks to proclaim the Gospel and make it present in the complex netwo conflict caused by war between religions,politics,cultures and greed among the people involved in the said areas.
Hanggat may mga gahaman sa yaman ng kalikasan,mapagnasa sa kapangyarihan maghari-harian at sarado ang utak sa kapayapaan mananatiling magulo ang ating bansa lalong-lalo na ang Mindanao. HABANG MAY KATOLISISMO SA PILIPINAS AT SA MUNDO PATULOY AT PATULOY ANG PAGHIHIRAP NG SANGKATAUHAN.SAANG MANG SULOK NG MUNDO ANG KATOLISISMO AY HINDI LANG INVOLVE SA PAGHIHIRAP NG MGA MAMAMYAN NG ISANG BANSA MAGING ANG KAGULUHAN NA MGA NANGYAYAYRI AY TIYAK KATOLISISMO ANG NASA LIKOD NITO.YAN ANG NAKSAAD SA DOKTRINA NILA SA "COMPENDIUM
OF THE SOCIAL DOCTRINE OF THE CHURCH".NA MAGING ANG SUMULAT AT GUMAWA NIYAN AY HINDI NIYA MAINTINDIHAN ANG KANYANG NAGAWA...KATOLISISMO AY SALOT SA SANGKATAUHAN,PAHIRAP SA MAMAMAYAN,NANGHUHUT-HUT NG LAKAS AT KAYAMANAN NG BAWAT BANSA.....KAYA KUNG AKO SA INYO LAYASAN NA AT IWANAN NA ANG KATOLISISMONG YAN SALOT AT KAGAW SA LIPUNAN....PARASITE,BABOY AT LINTANG SUMISIPSIP SA DUGO NG MAMAMAYAN. hindi naman katoliko lang ang maynagawang mali pati mga muslim,buddhist,hindu,atheist etc. lahat sila may nagawang pagkakamali.
Ang mga muslim oo hindi sila kumakain ng baboy,pero mga sakim rin sila pagdating sa yaman ng kalikasan,hanggat maari ayaw nilang may ibang relihiyon ang magtatamasa ng yaman ng mundo. Tingnan mo sa middle east,hanggang sa pagiging workers lang kayang ibigay ng mga muslim sa kababayan mo.Hindi nila binibigyan ng pagkakataon maging naturalized citizen ang mga OFW natin dahil ayaw nilang habambuhay na bibigyan ng pera ang mga OFW na nagsilbi sa kanila.Gusto lang nila kapag kailangan ka pa nila pag ikaw ay matanda na umuwi ka na sa bansang pinanggalingan mo. Ang mga kristiyano hindi ganyan ang trato nila sa mga dayuhan sa kanilang bansa,handa silang kumupkop ng sinuman anuman relihiyon ang kanilang kinabibilangan.Sa mga muslim countries kung hindi ka muslim tingin sayo ay mababang uri ng tao dahil ang tingin ng mga muslim sa sarili nila ay superior people. Sa totoo lang kung hindi lang naimbento ng mga henyo ang mga makinang kailangan gamitan ng langis para umandar,ang mga mayabang na muslim sa middle east ay hindi naman sila yayaman,suwerte lang nila dahil nasa bansa sila ng mayaman sa langis na bansa kung wala ng bibili ng langis tiyak bagsak rin ang ekonomiya nila tiyak mas mahirap pa sila sa mga kristiyanong pilipino na kinamumuhian mo. Galit ka sa mga katoliko dahil kumain sila ng baboy,kung hindi na sila kakain ng baboy at pagkain ng mga muslim ang kanilang kakainin,tiyak kayong mga muslim ang mawawalan ng pagkain dahil kukunin ng mga kristiyano ang para sainyo. You should be thankful there are people willing to eat garbbages food for you to eat foods belongs to God. Kung gusto ng mga taga Mindanao maging payapa ang kanilang lugar dapat open minded sila sa pagtanggap sa sibilisasyon dahil ang Mindanao ay para sa lahat ng pilipino,maging sila man ay muslim,kristiyano,hindu,buddhist o anuman relihiyon. Kaya ginigiyera ng AFP ang MILF kasi itong mga MILF gusto nila angkinin ang Mindanao,sino ba ang legal na sandatahan lakas ng RP? Hanggat may mga MILF,NPA,MNLF,Abu Sayyap atbp palaging may mangyayaring patayan at kaguluhan dahil iyan ang gawain ng mga propesyon nilang pinili. Ang mga pari,madre,sakristan pinili nila ang propesyon yan dahil yan ang gusto nilang gawin. Ikaw ano ang trabaho mo? Marangal ba ang trabaho? Wala ka bang naaapakan o naapi? Malinis ba ang yong konsensya? Sa anong paraan mo natutulungan ang yong pamilya,kaibigan,kabayan at ang yong bansa? Batikos ka ng batikos sa mga katoliko at least maraming natulungan ang katoliko kumpara sa mga muslim na pagpaparami lang ng anak ang alam. Take a look to yourself,to your fellow muslim,may nagawa ka ba/sila para sa kapwa at para sa bayan na dapat ipagmalaki? Basahin mo ito Rizalian na Mason,huwag yung dak-dak ka ng dak-daka wala ka namang mga basehan mo,Ano sabi mo?Kung ano ang nagawa ng mga Muslim sa kapwa???Sino ba ang mga taong nagtatamasa ng trabaho sa Middle-east???Ipinagyabang mo pa ang pagkakaroon ng citizenship,e di punta ka sa Europe at America?Kausapin mo sila at sabihing tulungan kayo dahil mga Kristyanus kayo kailangan ninyo ang trabaho at citizenships hakhakhakhakhak!!!Basahin mo na nga lang ito huuuh!!!marami kang sinasabi
Roman Catholicism Leads To Hell Last edited 4-20-05 Its total membership in the early 1990s was about 958.4 million (about 17 percent of the world population). The church has its greatest numerical strength in Europe and Latin America but also has a large membership in other parts of the world. ("Roman Catholic Church," Microsoft® Encarta® Encyclopedia 2000.) As the above quote depicts, masses of people are in the grip of the Roman Catholic Church. This is a death grip. If it is not broken by coming "to the knowledge of the truth" (1 Timothy 2:4), it will lead them to unending torture in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone where unbelieving idolaters go (Revelation 21:8). On the inside dust jacket of Pope John Paul's book, Crossing The Threshold Of Hope (copyright 1994, Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., New York), the Pope's message is, "Be not afraid!" Catholics have much to fear (Luke 12:4-5; Mark 9:42-48). Whether or not a Catholic is familiar with Catholicism's destructive heresies, the Catholic is nonetheless following a "stranger" (i.e. Catholicism) and not Christ (John 10:5). Roman Catholicism is a false religion with deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons (1 Timothy 4:1-3), a false gospel, a false Jesus, idolatry, and damning lies. I. Deceiving Spirits and Doctrines of Demons Now the Spirit expressly says that in latter times some will depart from the faith, giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons, speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their own conscience seared with a hot iron, forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth. (1 Timothy 4:1-3) In this text that describes those who have departed from the faith and given heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons, there are only two teachings given ("forbidding to marry" and "to abstain from foods") by which to identify the ones to whom this text applies. The Roman Catholic Church practices both identifying marks. A. Forbidding To Marry In the official Catechism of the Catholic Church (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, copyright 1994, Ignatius Press, San Francisco, CA) on page 395 under #1580, speaking in the context of "priests" it states: In the East as in the West a man who has already received the sacrament of Holy Orders can no longer marry. It is well known that both priests and nuns are forbidden to marry. Yet, Scripture condemns such a practice in 1 Timothy 4 and identifies those who practice this as ungodly wicked people (1 Timothy 4:1-3). Despite this clear declaration of the Word of God, Catholic Answers (a Catholic apologetic ministry, P. O. Box 199000, San Diego, CA 92159; 619-387-7200; www.catholic.com) has produced a tract entitled "Celibacy and the Priesthood" in which they attempt to justify the unholy ways of the Catholic Church. In this tract, they write, ". . . the Catholic Church does not forbid anyone to marry." But then, "speaking lies in hypocrisy" (1 Timothy 4:2) in the next paragraph they state, It is true that Catholic priests in the West may not be married, but no one is obliged to become a priest. Marriage is not forbidden to them as human beings, but as priests. It is still forbidden! 1 Timothy 4:3 simply says, "forbidding to marry", not "forbidding to marry as human beings." Earlier (in the first paragraph of the tract) they admit (speaking in the context of the "Eastern Rites"), Once ordained, though, an unmarried priest may not marry, and a married priest, if widowed, may not remarry. B. To Abstain From Foods Jovian P. Lang, OFM, in his book entitled Dictionary of the Liturgy (copyright 1989, Catholic book publishing Co. N.Y.) on page 11 writes under "Abstinence," Refraining from eating meat or food prepared with meat on certain days as commanded by the church, to remind us of Jesus' redeeming Death (on a Friday), to prepare for the celebration of certain feasts, to win heavenly graces, and to practice the virtue of penance (to atone for sin and for help in the firm purpose of amendment). "Days of abstinence" in the United States include Ash Wednesday, Good Friday and Fridays of Lent." On other Fridays of the year, all are exhorted to perform acts of devotion, self-denial, and charity in the spirit of piety and penance, and particularly for peace; abstinence from meat is especially recommended but under no obligation by law. Canon Law for the world prescribes abstinence on all Fridays (Canon 1251). Mr. Lang acknowledges here that the Catholic Church does command to "abstain from foods" (1 Timothy 4:3). Catholic "Canon Law" (the official law of the Catholic Church) makes such a prohibition. Canon 1251 - Abstinence from eating meat or another food according to the prescriptions of the conference of bishops is to be observed on Fridays throughout the year unless they are solemnities; abstinence and fast are to be observed on Ash Wednesday and on the Friday of the Passion and Death of Our Lord Jesus Christ. (The Code Of Canon Law: A Text And Commentary, p. 854, copyright 1985 by the Canon Law Society of America, published by Paulist Press, Mahwah, N. J.) Catholics are "bound" by this law of abstinence. Canon 1252 - All persons who have completed their fourteenth year are bound by the law of abstinence; (ibid., p. 855). In other words, they are commanded to not eat meat ("or another food") on certain days. Worldwide, these days include Ash Wednesday, Fridays of Lent, Good Friday, and every other Friday of the year. For those in the United States, every Friday of the year is no longer obligatory. The National Conference of Catholic Bishops in their pastoral statement of November 18, 1966 determined the following: Catholics in the United States are obliged to abstain from the eating of meat on Ash Wednesday and on all Fridays during the season of Lent. They are also obliged to fast on Ash Wednesday and on Good Friday. Self-imposed observance of fasting on all weekdays of Lent is strongly recommended. Abstinence from flesh meat on all Fridays of the year is especially recommended to individuals and to the Catholic community as a whole. (ibid., p. 855) II. A False Gospel Besides rejecting the gospel of God (Romans 9:6-22) in regards to predestination ("God predestines no one to hell;" CCC, p. 270, #1037), the Catholic Church has created their own gospel of "sacraments." In this also they speak lies in hypocrisy (1 Timothy 4:2). They deem Muslims as having salvation (see below), but Muslims do not practice these sacraments. In the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC) on page 292 under #1129 the following is written: The Church affirms that for all believers the sacraments of the New Covenant are necessary for salvation. (italics in original) What are these "sacraments" that are necessary for salvation? There are seven sacraments in the Church: Baptism, Confirmation or Chrismation, Eucharist, Penance, Anointing of the Sick, Holy Orders, and Matrimony. (CCC, p. 289, #1113; see also p. 311, #1210) This is the tradition of men (Matthew 15: 8-9; Colossians 2:8-10), not the doctrine of Christ (2 John 9). Scripture nowhere teaches any such sacraments necessary for salvation. What is necessary for salvation is faith in the Lord Jesus Christ (the Word, John 1:1; Revelation 19:13). As John 3:36 says, He who believes in the Son has everlasting life; and he who does not believe the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him. (John 3:36) In the case of baptism, indeed Biblical "baptism now saves us" (1 Peter 3:21), but it is "not the removal of filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God" (1 Peter 3:21). Catholic baptism profits no one (1 Timothy 4:1-3). III. A False Christ One of the above "sacraments" "necessary for salvation" is the Eucharist, a false Jesus. In the most blessed sacrament of the Eucharist "the body and blood, together with the soul and divinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ and, therefore, the whole Christ is truly, really, and substantially contained." (italics in original, CCC, p. 346, #1374) In other words, the bread literally becomes Jesus' body and the wine literally becomes his blood. It is by the conversion of the bread and wine into Christ's body and blood that Christ becomes present in this sacrament. (CCC, p. 346, #1375) At the heart of the Eucharist celebration are the bread and wine that, by the words of Christ and the invocation of the Holy Spirit, become Christ's Body and Blood. (CCC, p. 336, #1333) The signs of bread and wine become, in a way surpassing understanding, the Body and Blood of Christ; (CCC, p. 336, #1333) Only validly ordained priests can preside at the Eucharist and consecrate the bread and the wine so that they become the Body and Blood of the Lord. (CCC, p. 355, #1411) The Catholics call this "transubstantiation" (CCC, p. 347, #1376), and claim it is the "true Body" and "true Blood" of Christ. "That in this sacrament are the true Body of Christ and his true Blood is something that 'cannot be apprehended by the senses,' says St. Thomas, 'but only by faith, . . . (CCC, p. 348, #1381) What is meant by the "true Body" and "true Blood" of Christ? The same literal body and blood that was hung on the cross some 2000 years ago! In the Eucharist Christ gives us the very body which he gave up for us on the cross, the very blood which he "poured out for man for the forgiveness of sins." (CCC, p. 344, #1365) The Eucharist is most important in the life of the Church because it is Jesus Christ. It is the incarnation continued in space and time. (Question and Answer Catholic Catechism, question 1212, p. 244, by John A. Hardon, copyright 1981) Catholic Answers goes so far as to say, After the consecration of the bread and wine, no bread or wine remains on the altar. Only Jesus himself, under the appearance of bread and wine, remains. (Pillar of Fire, Pillar of Truth, p. 17) As should be seen from the above, the wafer and the wine is the Catholic Jesus. And this Catholic Jesus (a piece of bread and some wine) is worshipped. This is idolatry. God is not a piece of bread (Isaiah 46:5). Bread should not be worshipped (Deuteronomy 5:7). Catholics believe otherwise. Is Jesus Christ present in the Eucharist as long as the species remain? Yes, Jesus Christ is present in the Eucharist as long as the species remain. Therefore, we worship the Blessed Sacrament as we would worship the person of Jesus Himself. (Question and Answer Catholic Catechism, question 1227, p. 246-247, John A. Hardon) Worship of the Eucharist. In the liturgy of the Mass we express our faith in the real presence of Christ under the species of bread and wine by, among other ways, genuflecting or bowing deeply as a sign of adoration of the Lord. (CCC, p. 347, #1378) The Church and the world have a great need for Eucharistic worship. Jesus awaits us in this sacrament of love. Let us not refuse the time to go to meet him in adoration, . . . (CCC, p. 348, #1380) This false god and false Christ is the result of some serious twisting (2 Peter 3:16) and adding (Proverbs 30:5-6) to the words of Christ. In 1 Corinthians 11:23-26 Paul wrote, For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you: that the Lord Jesus on the same night in which He was betrayed took bread; and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, "Take, eat; this is My body which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me." In the same manner He also took the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me." For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death till He comes. This bread and "drink" is for "remembrance", not "substantial presence" as the CCC (Catechism of the Catholic Church) proclaims. . . . it is a substantial presence by which Christ, God and man, makes himself wholly and entirely present. (CCC, p. 346, #1374) Scripture nowhere says what the Catholics teach. Nowhere does the Word of God say anything about the bread (or wine) becoming anything. In fact, in John 6:53 where Jesus said, "Most assuredly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you," even here, Jesus lets us know He is not speaking of His literal body and blood. It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I speak to you are spirit, and they are life. (John 6:63; see also Matthew 4:4) Nonetheless, this Eucharistic worship (worship of a piece of bread) is the centerpiece of the Catholic way. The Eucharist is the heart and summit of the Church's life, . . . (CCC, p. 355, #1407) In brief, the Eucharist is the sum and summary of our faith: "Our way of thinking is attuned to the Eucharist, and the Eucharist in turn confirms our way of thinking." (CCC, p. 334, #1327) Furthermore, in the celebration of this Eucharist (the Mass), the Catholic false Christ is continually offered up as a sacrifice. The Eucharist is thus a sacrifice because it re-presents (makes present) the sacrifice of the cross, . . . (CCC, p. 344, #1366) The sacrifice of Christ and the sacrifice of the Eucharist are one single sacrifice: "The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different." "In this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the alter of the cross is contained and is offered in an unbloody manner." (CCC, p. 344, #1367) This is completely contrary to Hebrews 7:26-27; 9:25-28; and 10:11-14. Moreover, according to Catholics, forgiveness of sins (for both the living and the dead) comes through this false Christ (the Eucharist) and this false sacrifice (the Mass). Holy Communion separates us from sin. The body of Christ we receive in Holy Communion is "given up for us," and the blood we drink "shed for the many for the forgiveness of sins." For this reason the Eucharist cannot unite us to Christ without at the same time cleansing us from past sins and preserving us from future sins: (CCC, p. 351, #1393) The Eucharist sacrifice is also offered for the faithful departed who "have died in Christ but are not yet wholly purified," (CCC, p. 345, #1371) This is in opposition to Romans 8:1, "There is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus," Hebrews 9:12, ". . . with His own blood He entered the Most Holy Place once for all, having obtained eternal redemption", and Hebrews 10:14, "For by one offering He has perfected forever those who are being sanctified." IV. Idolatry Besides the idolatry of a false god/Christ (the Catholic god being reduced to a piece of bread), Catholicism is further entrenched in idolatry in the veneration of the saints. Their idolatry is found both in giving homage to images (idols), and praying to angels or "saints" (many of whom are Catholic people who have died in their sins, thus they are praying to dead people who are presently burning in hell, e.g. Luke 16:19-31). A. Prayer To Saints Prayer is a form of worship. Biblically, it is either wrongfully used in the worship of false gods (idols, e.g. Isaiah 44:17; 45:20) or the worship of the one true God (directly to Him, e.g. Psalm 17). Therefore, despite the Catholic denial that they are worshipping those they are praying to (angels and saints), they are nonetheless worshipping them. In the Catechism of the Catholic Church, speaking in the context of the saints it says, "We can and should ask them to intercede for us and for the whole world." (p. 645, #2683). Catholic Answers writes, Our prayer to the saints in heaven, asking for their prayers for us, and their intercession with the Father do not undermine Christ's role as sole Mediator (1 Timothy 2:5). (Pillar of Fire, Pillar of Truth, p. 21) Here again, they speak lies in hypocrisy (1 Timothy 4:2). Yes it does "undermine Christ's role as sole Mediator." It completely denies that "there is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus" (1 Timothy 2:5). Prayers to the saints to make "intercession" creates many mediators (intercessors) in the heavens between God and men, which the Bible nowhere teaches. In truth, for those who follow the true Christ, we have the Son of God Himself. We need (nor want) no other (Ephesians 1:3; Colossians 2:8-10; 2 Peter 1:3). Therefore He is also able to save to the uttermost those who come to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. (Hebrews 7:25; Romans 8:34) B. Images The official Catholic teaching on images reads as follows: 2131 Basing itself on the mystery of the incarnate Word, the seventh ecumenical council at Nicaea (787) justified against the iconoclasts the veneration of icons - of Christ, but also of the Mother of God, the angels, and all the saints. By becoming incarnate, the Son of God introduced a new "economy" of images. 2132 The Christian veneration of images is not contrary to the first commandment which proscribes idols. Indeed, "the honor rendered to an image passes to its prototype," and "whoever venerates an image venerates the person portrayed in it." The honor paid to sacred images is a "respectful veneration," not the adoration due to God alone: Religious worship is not directed to images in themselves, considered as mere things, but under their distinctive aspect as images leading us on to God incarnate. The movement toward the image does not terminate in it as image, but tends toward that whose image it is. (CCC, 516-517; see also p. 299-300 under "Holy Images") Indeed, they are "speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their own conscience seared with a hot iron" (1 Timothy 4:2). What is described above is classic idolatry. God strictly forbade the Israelites from doing this exact thing (i.e. making an image that would represent Himself or something else and paying homage to it). Take careful heed to yourselves, for you saw no form when the Lord spoke to you at Horeb out of the midst of the fire, lest you act corruptly and make for yourselves a carved image in the form of any figure: the likeness of male or female. (Deuteronomy 4:15-16). You shall not make for yourself a carved image-any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; you shall not bow down to them nor serve them. For I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generations of those who hate Me. (Deuteronomy 5:8-9). When Aaron made a golden calf for the Israelites, the golden calf represented Yahweh (translated, "the LORD" in the NKJV), the true God. The Israelites identified this golden calf as the God who brought them out of the land of Egypt (Exodus 32:4), which was Yahweh (Exodus 3:14-17). And Aaron made a proclamation and said, "Tomorrow is a feast to the LORD." (Exodus 32:5). God's response to the Israelites idolatry was severe anger (Exodus 32:7-35). C. Mary Worship "The Churches devotion to the Blessed Virgin is intrinsic to Christian worship." (CCC, p. 253, #971) Although Catholics may deny they worship Mary, they nonetheless do worship her (1 Timothy 4:2). And, being that she is not God, this is therefore idolatry (worship of someone or something other than God, Deuteronomy 5:7; Psalm 96:5) and demonic (Leviticus 17:7; Deuteronomy 32:17; 2 Chronicles 11:15; Psalm 106:37; 1 Corinthians 10:20-21; Revelation 9:20). Pope John Paul II epitomized this Mary worship. In the book, Crossing The Threshold Of Hope, by "His Holiness John Paul II," the chapter entitled, "The Mother of God" begins and ends with these two paragraphs. The renewal of Marian Theology and devotion - in continuity with Catholic tradition - is another distinctive characteristic of the teaching and pastoral activity of John Paul II. Totus Tuus ("I am completely yours, O Mary") is the motto you chose for your papacy. (p. 212) I think what I have said sufficiently explains the Marian devotion of the present Pope and, above all, his attitude of total abandonment to Mary - his Totus Tuus. (p. 215) Mary is given the title of "Advocate" (CCC, p. 252, #969), a title only Christ is given in Scripture (1 John 2:1), and she is stated to be one who not only intercedes, but also brings "gifts of eternal salvation" (ibid.). Acts 4:12 says, Nor is there salvation in any other, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved. What is this name? It is Jesus Christ of Nazareth (Acts 4:10; Philippians 2:9-11), not Mary (Mark 3:31-35; Luke 11:27-28). V. More Damning Lies In addition to the damning lies already spelled out, other heresies (Galatians 5:20) can be found throughout Catholic doctrine on a variety of subjects. A few examples are given below. A. "Father" Jesus said, Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven. (Matthew 23:9) The Catholic Church completely refuses to obey Christ's command. Besides calling the Pope "the Holy Father" (e.g. Crossing The Threshold Of Hope, p. v), it is well known among Catholics and non-Catholics that Catholic priests are called by the name of "Father." Instead of promoting the fear of God (Isaiah 66:2), this blatant disregard for the words of Christ leads the masses to repudiate His Words. If they disregard the Word of God, they cannot be saved (James 1:21). B. Homosexuals Catholics graphically turn the grace of God into lewdness (Jude 4) in their teaching on homosexuality. The number of men and women who have deep-seated homosexual tendencies is not negligible. They do not choose their homosexual condition; for most of them it is a trial. They must be accepted with respect, compassion, and sensitivity. Every sign of unjust discrimination in their regard should be avoided. These persons are called to fulfill God's will in their lives and, if they are Christians, to unite to the sacrifice of the Lord's Cross the difficulties they may encounter from their condition. (CCC, p. 566, #2358) There is no such thing as a Christian homosexual ("if they are Christians"). 1 Corinthians 6:11 says, "and such were some of you", not "such are some of you." (see 1 Corinthians 6:9-11) C. Infant Baptism The Catholic Church teaches that infants become children of God once they are baptized. This is a hellish and damning lie. This encourages a trust in a ritual rather than a trust (an on going faith, 1 Corinthians 15:2; Hebrews 3:14) in the living Savior for re-birth (Romans 3:21-22; 1 Peter 1:3-5; 3:21). The Church and the parents would deny a child the priceless grace of becoming a child of God were they not to confer Baptism shortly after birth. (CCC, p. 319, #1250) Infant baptismal regeneration (the above quote) is nowhere taught in the Word of God. Becoming a child of God takes an act of God (John 1:12-13; 3:3). As the Jews of old, Catholics teach "as doctrines the commandments of men" (Matthew 15:9). D. Muslims The Churches relationship with Muslims. "The plan of salvation also includes those who acknowledge the Creator, in the first place amongst whom are the Muslims; these profess to hold the faith of Abraham, and together with us they adore the one, merciful God, mankind's judge on the last day." (CCC, p. 223, #841) Muslims are in a false religion (Islam) that believes Jesus was created from dust (see the Quran, Surah 3:59; see also John 1:3; Colossians 1:16; Genesis 1:1) and rejects the concept that Jesus Christ is the Son of God who died for all mankind (Surah 4:157, 171; 5:17; 9:30; John 3:16; 1 Timothy 2:6). I John 2:23 says, Whoever denies the Son does not have the Father either; he who acknowledges the Son has the Father also. The Catholic church attributes salvation to the Muslims. This denies the words of Christ (John 14:6), and makes the Catholic way very broad (Matthew 7:13-14; Luke 13:24). They accept (as saved) even those who reject the Son of God (1 John 5:10). E. Purgatory Contrary to Luke 16:19-31; Colossians 2:13-14; and 1 John 1:7 & 9, the Catholic Church teaches that there is a temporary place of suffering (due to a lack of a complete cleansing of sin) for those who die "in Christ." All who die in God's grace and friendship, but still imperfectly purified, are indeed assured of their eternal salvation; but after death they undergo purification, so as to achieve the holiness necessary to enter the joy of heaven. (CCC, p. 268, #1030) The Church gives the name Purgatory to this final purification of the elect, which is entirely different from the punishment of the damned. (CCC, p. 268, #1031) Purgatory is a state or condition on which the souls of the just, who die with the stains of sins, are cleansed before they are admitted to heaven. (Question and Answer Catholic Catechism, p. 82, Question 316) Stains of sin means the temporal punishment still due to venial or forgiven mortal sins. If the punishment has not been satisfied before death, a person must suffer in purgatory to pay this debt which is owed to the divine Majesty. (ibid., Question 317) The sufferings of purgatory are more intense than any suffering on earth. (ibid., Question 320) Catholics attempt to justify this teaching, which is nowhere taught in the Word of God, with 1 Corinthians 3:15. But, here one's "work" is being burned, not the person. Plus, sin is not in view, but rather attempts in building the kingdom of God (1 Corinthians 3:12-17). The Catholic's fable of purgatory rejects true faith (and trust) in God's forgiveness (Psalm 103:11-18). Hebrews 4:11 says, "Let us therefore be diligent to enter that rest." Catholics do not enter His rest (Hebrews 4:9-10; 1 Peter 1:13), because they render not the blood of Christ sufficient to completely cleanse them from all unrighteousness (1 John 1:9). A supposed purgatory awaits them for a final cleansing. For those whose faith is in the finished work of Christ (John 19:30), the Lord Jesus "has perfected forever those who are being sanctified." (Hebrews 10:14) F. Suicide Grave psychological disturbances, anguish, or grave fear of hardship, suffering, or torture can diminish the responsibility of the one committing suicide. We should not despair of the eternal salvation of persons who have taken their own lives. By ways known to him alone, God can provide the opportunity for salutary repentance. The Church prays for persons who have taken their own lives. (CCC, p. 550, #2282 & 2283) This goes directly against Matthew 24:13; John 15:1-6; Romans 11:22; 1 Corinthians 15:2; Colossians 1:23; Hebrews 3:6, 14; 12:25; and 1 John 5:4. Committing suicide is not enduring to the end (Matthew 24:13). It is not abiding in Christ (John 15:1-6). It is not continuing in His goodness (Romans 11:22). It is not holding fast the word (1 Corinthians 15:2). It is definitely being moved away from the hope of the gospel (Colossians 1:23). It is not holding fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm to the end (Hebrews 3:6). It is not holding the beginning of our confidence steadfast to the end (Hebrews 3:14). It is refusing and turning away from Him who speaks from heaven (Hebrews 12:25). And, it is not overcoming the world (1 John 5:4), but rather being overcome by the world and the devil (1 Peter 5:8; 1 John 5:18). Besides being a comforting lie for those still living, this Catholic teaching on suicide opens wide the door of death and Hades (Luke 16:19-31; Revelation 20:11-15) to those in despair. This is certainly a damning lie. VI. Ignorance Many Catholics claim ignorance (and are often ignorant) of what their Catholic Church teaches. This is not to their advantage as they may think. Ignorance is not an asset, but a deficit, as Ephesians 4:17-18 illustrates. This I say, therefore, and testify in the Lord, that you should no longer walk as the rest of the Gentiles walk, in the futility of their mind, having their understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God, because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart. What alienates the ungodly Gentiles from the life of God? It is "the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart." Catholics are blind. Some to their own religion, and all to the light of the glory of the gospel of Christ (2 Corinthians 4:4). Their only hope is to repent from not loving the truth, and to turn to the Truth, Christ, the Word of God, i.e. the Scripture (Hebrews 4:12-13). Ni isang lungsod o munisipyo dito sa mindanao na pinaninirahan nga mga muslim at pinamumunuan ng mga muslim na politiko ang maunlad, mapayapa o di kayay progresibo. Kasi mga bobo, tamad, corrupt kasi itong mga muslim sa mindanao. walang mga talento kundi maghasik ng lagim. Puro lang karahasan at illegal ang nalalaman.
Itong mga MILF... sila ang mag start ng gyera, pumapatay ng mga sibilyan at nang totohanin na ng militar ay sisigaw ng CEASE-FIRE... kasi mga bading pala.. magaling lang sa mga sibilyan na walang kalaban laban... Haayyy.. naku... andres... merun ka bang alam na lugar sa mindanao na mga muslim ang naninirahan at mga muslim din ang governor at mayor na maunlad??? WALA! kasi Wala talaga.. kasi utak ng mga muslim ay pare-pareho... mga kurakut at violente... traydor pa... at makitid mga utak kagaya mo na kahit ilang beses sabihan na hindi na mag COPY-PASTE kasi WALANG BUMABASA DIN NYAN! ang tigas ng ulo tagala.. moklo talaga ba... TRUE FAITH TAKOT SA SARILING ANINO!!!BAKIT KA MATATAKOT KUNG IKAW AY NASA KATOTOHANAN???MAGBASA KA PALAWIGIN MO ANG KAALAMAN MO UPANG MAKALAYA KA SA KULUNGAN NG MGA MANGMANG IKAW DAPAT ANG MAG OPEN NG IYUNG KAISIPAN TULAD NG PAGBABASA NG MGA ARTIKULO NA MGA SINULAT NG MGA MAS MATAAS ANG MGA ARAL KAYSA SA IYO NA GALING SA BASURAHAN....
An excerpt from the Publisher's Preface to Catholicism, Protestantism, and Capitalism Print-friendly format Preface Catholics, so long as they held closely to the social teachings of the Church, could never act in favour of capitalism. —Amintore Fanfani To try to run an economy by the highest Christian principles is certain to destroy both the economy and the reputation of Christianity. —Michael Novak Catholicism, Protestantism, and Capitalism was last published in 1984, at which time Notre Dame University Press issued its edition with two introductions: one which accepted the book’s basic premise, and another which trashed it. Thus part of the reason for making Fanfani’s classic work available again is to set the record straight, and to put to rest the arguments advanced against it by libertarian economists and war-mongering neo-conservatives, who suggest that the intellectual roots of capitalism are compatible with – and even a natural outgrowth of – the tradition of thought and culture bequeathed to us by the Catholic Church. Fanfani’s contention is just the opposite: that there is an unbridgeable gulf between the Catholic and the capitalistic conception of life. While most criticisms of that position are ably refuted throughout the book, it may be too much to expect – in this era of spin and media magic – that a reader will approach this text with a mind open enough to be persuaded by it. Such a sad state of affairs is due in no small part to the work of a single man who has come to represent all that Catholic thought has to say on economic subjects: that man is Michael Novak. In 1978, intrigued by the relationship between religion and economics, Novak joined the American Enterprise Institute, founded to preserve and strengthen private enterprise, among other things. In 1979 he made his first public defense of capitalism; he has been hard at work developing a theology of capitalism ever since. His theology is expressed mainly in two books, the 1982 Spirit of Democratic Capitalism and the 1993 Catholic Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism. Both were also AEI projects; and the latter included a revision of the Introduction that criticized Fanfani’s book in its 1984 edition – it, too, written by Michael Novak. It can of course be argued that Novak is read exclusively by the neo-con crowd, that his following is limited, that few Catholics care what he thinks. All happily true, to some extent. This new edition of Fanfani’s work is intended to appeal to a range of people who, regardless of Novak’s position, are predisposed to second thoughts about the way capitalism works: traditionalists, agrarian conservatives, anti-corporate leftists, etc. Nevertheless, among Christians, particularly in America, there remains an almost total conviction that capitalism is simply the way of doing business. But as Fanfani demonstrates in his book, the notion that capitalism is the ideal economic system is – especially for Catholics – inadmissible and indefensible. Sixty years ago, however, living in the shadow of the Depression and Pius XI’s Quadragesimo Anno, most Catholics accepted, at least in principle, that unbridled capitalism isn’t all it’s cracked up to be. Today such an assumption is found only among left-wing Catholics whose commitment to the material betterment of the masses is often rooted in a Socialist tradition as antithetical to the Faith as its capitalist ancestor. The absence of a truly Catholic conception of anti-capitalism from the 1960s onward must be chalked up to a total failure of Catholic clergy and laity to articulate and understand the Social Doctrine of the Church, a Doctrine constituting – despite attempts to discredit the phrase – the third way that transcends the tyranny of both Market and State. The rise of Socialist anti-capitalism among Catholics was a boon for the capitalists. Absent a robust Catholic Social Teaching, socialism tends to monopolize the anti-capitalist position, providing the opportunity for conservatives to dismiss it along with Socialism itself. Re-enter Mr. Michael Novak, reformed socialist. When he left Socialism to embrace the free economy, he didn’t abandon his concern for the poor (who he claims are better served by capitalism) nor his attachment to democracy (which he revered even while a socialist). What he did reject was the notion – mistakenly attributed to Socialism – that a non-pluralist morality should govern economic life...the very notion at the heart of the Social Doctrine of the Church! Whether or not Novak really ever believed the Church’s teaching that morality must direct the socio-economic order, the idea was certainly anathema to him by the time he became a die-hard free marketeer. By identifying that teaching with socialism, he smears a truth (that morality must regulate economics) with the errors of socialism (e.g., its tendency towards bureaucratization, hostility to private productive property, etc.). This sleight of hand constitutes the essence of Novak’s ignorance of the true third way and his apology for capitalism, and of his attack on Fanfani’s book. The anti-capitalism equals socialism canard has become the standard reply of neo-cons and libertarians to the Catholic anti-capitalist position. There is little doubt that Novak’s efforts have done much both to convince American Catholics that capitalism is their only economic option, and to discredit the real Catholic answer to that contention. Given this predisposition of many Catholics towards capitalism, we offer the following look at the essential strengths of the Catholic position, and the principal fallacies of its capitalist counterpart. And the Catholic tradition to which Fanfani was heir is further testimony to his fitness to represent that position – a fitness which his critics, like Novak, do not possess. **** The approach Fanfani takes in his work is based upon propositions necessarily implied by his Catholicism. Today, sadly, such propositions are not self-evident to many Catholics. The popular grasp and understanding of the Faith has declined tremendously among Catholics over the last half century. Meanwhile, contemporary scholars, claiming to be Catholic, routinely argue from positions plainly opposed to the Faith. But Fanfani’s assumptions are Catholic; failure to grasp them would inhibit a real understanding of his work. And a Catholic critique of Fanfani’s conclusions which – like Novak’s – does not accept these premises, would be ipso facto invalid, for no Catholic can argue from a Catholic perspective while rejecting Catholic truths. These truths we now do well to reconsider. 1. Sin and Liberty. The Catholic conception of original sin is that human nature was wounded as a result of the sin of our first parents. The intellect was dimmed, the will weakened, and the passions incited to rebellion against reason. These effects give man a tendency to do evil, and a propensity to fail in his quest for truth. Neither means that man cannot do good nor know the truth; they do mean that it is exceedingly difficult to do so without sanctifying grace. The Catholic notion of liberty is analogous: just as original sin deformed and weakened man’s nature, so actual sin is a deformed exercise of man’s liberty – it is in fact slavery to error and evil. Though man is able to sin through an exercise of what is called natural liberty (the psychological ability to choose freely between courses of action), sin is not something that he has a right to accomplish, because man is only morally free to choose the good and the true. In this freedom does man possess his liberty, the liberty of the glory of the children of God. 2. Law. Thus the law is designed not to safeguard every man’s right to do as he pleases, but rather to facilitate his practice of virtue. It exists to help man overcome his weakness and to compensate for the defect of his liberty. This applies not only to the natural law written in the hearts of men (which we moderns attempt to place solely within the individual conscience), but also to the visible, public laws of nations and states, which, where valid, are merely practical applications of the natural (or moral) law, itself a part of the Eternal Law of God. The purpose of human law is to lead men gradually to virtue (II, I, 96, Art. 2, ad 2) says St. Thomas, whose teaching is confirmed by Leo XIII in Libertas, §9. It is easy to forget, in a world where nations can obliterate their neighbors in the name of modern liberty, that true freedom is not a free for all but the ability to choose freely the good. The true liberty of human society does not consist in every man doing what he pleases...but rather in this, that through the injunctions of the civil law all may more easily conform to the prescriptions of the eternal law. ... 4. The third way. As a Catholic, Fanfani knew that the choice of economic systems is not limited to one between socialism and capitalism. There is a real alternative, built upon the Catholic sense of Liberty, Law, and man’s last End, in which (1) landed property is well distributed; (2) workers and employers are organized into guilds or corporations on the basis of economic function; and (3) these salutary institutions of economic life are protected by the sanction of the law. In the Italy of Fanfani’s time this alternative was referred to as Corporatism, but it dovetailed with what was being discussed elsewhere in Europe as Distributism, Solidarism, and the Guild System. It was socio-economic reality just before Fanfani’s mentor, Toniolo, began his career; it remained for Catholic thinkers an ideal to which to aspire. This alternative of the Catholic third way is, in Fanfani’s writing, an historical and theoretical reality, serving both as a reply to the charge that a critic of capitalism must be a socialist, and as an incarnation of Catholic economic principles, through which they can be visualized and understood. As an alternative to the two ism’s, Catholic corporatism was espoused by the chief thinkers who preceded Fanfani. La Tour du Pin, in his 1907 Towards a Christian Social Order defended the corporate structure as the alternative to individualistic capitalism. And Toniolo argued on the model of the Italian middle age guilds...that corporativism represented a ‘third way’ between liberalism and socialism, a position vindicated by Quadragesimo Anno, which directed that those twin rocks of shipwreck (§46) be avoided by establishing guilds of Industries and Professions, and towards which it called for every possible effort (§87) to be made. As a result, there were limited but real successes, prior to World War II, practically vindicating the corporatist vision not only in the Portugal of Salazar and the Austria of Dollfuss, but in almost every country in Europe, in which large numbers of Catholics were actively campaigning for a Catholic social order: Drawing their inspiration from...encyclicals...from the late nineteenth century, [Catholics] from countries as diverse as Austria, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Poland and Lithuania sought to found political movements which, by defining themselves as against both liberal democracy and modern totalitarianisms, advocated a third way of strong central government combined with a devolved structure of guilds and corporations. It was in the early 1930s that this current...reached its peak. The regimes of Salazar in Portugal and of Dollfuss in Austria drew much of their inspiration from these ideas and in turn served as an example which other movements sought to emulate (emphasis ours). For Fanfani, the reality of the guilds was a living symbol of an organization of economic life according to Catholic principles. Though today liberal economists eager to apologize for capitalism ignore or ridicule the guilds, the best of Catholic historians, such as the Belgian Godefroid Kurth (1847–1916), defend them as one of the numerous necessary means...adopted to prevent that unbridled competition through which some become unduly rich by exploiting their fellowmen, and reducing multitudes of them to misery. Fanfani understood that in the guilds was found the evidence of Catholic principles at work in the economic order: If European history knew a pre-capitalistic age, it is in that age that we must seek for a trend of public life and private activity in harmony with the social principles of Catholicism...when Catholic ethics have been a prevailing influence in public life, the result has been for various institutions and laws to co-ordinate the activity of private individuals in non-capitalistic orders (emphasis ours) (p. 118). Chief among these institutions were the guilds, in actuality and in the vision of Fanfani and scholars before him. Without the alternative to socialism and capitalism that the guilds (and the Catholic thought inspiring them) represent, modern scholars can only argue about the desirability of socialism or capitalism. To approach Fanfani without understanding that there exists an alternative radically different from these two modern isms is to miss the essence of his thesis. Even worse, to offer a critique of Fanfani’s vision, without understanding the Catholic ideal, is to respond only to a convenient socialist construct disingenuously presented as the only alternative to the domination of men by impersonal market forces. Only in understanding what the Catholic vision argues for can one have a full appreciation of what it argues against, and why. ... **** The position adopted by Fanfani’s critics who defend a so-called democratic capitalism is rooted in errors, both philosophical and historical. It can in no way recommend itself to Catholics as an alternative to Fanfani’s vision. The position is (1) wholly illogical and (2) based upon principles fundamentally opposed to the Truth. Furthermore, (3) what is claimed of capitalism as it is actually practiced has no resemblance to capitalism as it is actually practiced! Following is a brief look at each point. (1) The very concept of democratic capitalism is sophistry, pure and simple. It fuses together two contradictory principles (one arguing for moral and cultural restraint upon economic life, and the other arguing for a total lack of it) which are then emphasized or downplayed in response to polemical necessities. The notion’s chief apologist maintains in his so-called masterpiece (The Spirit of Democratic Capitalism) that economic institutions exist in a desirable tension (p. 171) with political and cultural institutions, effectively denying a premise (which he sneeringly dismisses as pre-modern residue (p. 263)) maintained by the greatest Catholic and classical philosophers (not to mention Popes!): that economic life is subject to morality, that political economy is subordinate to moral philosophy. For Novak the idea is anathema, for if implemented it would get in the way of unadulterated material and financial progress: [Economic] liberty is valued as the atmosphere most favorable to invention, creativity, and economic activism. To repress it is to invite stagnation (SDC, p. 352). The idea that political and cultural institutions exist in a tension with the economic system allows Novak to claim that democratic capitalism both maximizes freedom and limits economic life by salutary controls. The clever assertion attempts to satisfy those who feel the need for a limit to economic life and those who want only the unrestricted ability to amass wealth. The problem is that an economic system properly and effectively controlled by moral and cultural concerns – like the kind imagined in Quadragesimo Anno – is not capitalism, for it strictly limits both individualism and the free market, fundamental aspects of capitalism which Novak admits are its philosophical bases. The only measures that democratic capitalism implements of its own accord are those necessary to keep the system working. And the example Novak chooses to illustrate his point proves our point. He maintains that Roosevelt’s New Deal (!) instituted economic reforms that were not only consistent with democratic capitalism, they have become part of its substance (p. 253). But Roosevelt’s measures did nothing to rectify the essential disorders of capitalism (e.g., the concentration of wealth and productive property, the decay of craftsmanship, the triumph of mass production, the herding of people into cities and suburbs). They were mere palliatives to ensure the continued operation of a flawed system, effectively ushering in Belloc’s Servile State. Novak’s reference to a 1919 American Bishops’ document on social life, which he claims inspired some New Deal reforms, only perpetuates the illogic. For it actually recommended a religious, non-pluralist, non-liberal solution to the social question with a Distributist approach to private property, all of which Novak rejects, and which found no place in New Deal legislation he references. The limits to capitalism spontaneously developed by the moral, cultural, and political structure in which it is embedded are merely window-dressing, designed to beautify a system based upon the unrestricted right of property owners to employ their property to pursue ever more wealth; and it is only this window dressing which Novak endorses. (2) At the root of democratic capitalism is a philosophical and historical vision totally at odds with Catholic truth, based rather upon modern liberalism for which historical progress is an emancipation from all constraint, intellectual or juridical, of Truth. Thus it is hardly surprising that the so-called reforms engendered spontaneously by democratic capitalism are necessarily superficial. For the capitalism Novak imagines is ideologically anchored to radically liberal principles; thus it can never reform itself out of existence. The liberal, anti-Catholic principles are central, and the alleged, self-generating reforms simply sugarcoat a philosophically and religiously repugnant pill. ... (3) The structure of modern political economy requires that men participating in it adapt to its exigencies. This is Fanfani’s argument on the historical development of capitalism. It is the argument his critics fail to understand, but which they unintentionally concede by their preoccupation and obsession with freedom It is a commonsense argument proved from the nature of man and his history: that a social system founded upon a liberty conceived of as freedom from all restraint succeeds only in giving the vicious free rein to compel the virtuous to compete with them on their own, vicious terms. The liberty guaranteed by such a system is not the freedom to do good, but rather a liberty which institutionalizes Original Sin. Novak himself testifies to this truth, perhaps unwittingly, when he says that capitalism is the economic system best designed to meet the premises of original sin (SDC, p. 350). The performance of the modern capitalist system, a fruit of this disordered conception of liberty, today more than ever proves Fanfani’s point, that it is incompatible with a truly Catholic morality. It is not a hypothetical, disembodied capitalism which offends the Catholic conscience, but the one which is today actually practiced, notwithstanding claims that democratic capitalism does not live up to its social-Darwinist vision. Modern capitalism as it is actually practiced, through its elimination of regulations protecting the small farmer and the small craftsman, has facilitated the concentration of productive property into corporate and industrial concerns which leave the mass of people owning only their ability to work in exchange for a wage. A mere 7% of Americans work for themselves, and only tenth of these do so on the land. In agriculture alone the example of Illinois in the U.S. Midwest is illustrative. Thanks to contract farming, vertical integration, and agribusiness consolidation, aided and abetted by government policies that pander to the parasitic inclinations of corporate greed, 300,000 family farms have been lost, and the percentage of Illinois families once living on the land has gone from 30 to less than 1. Small independent craftsmen and businesses have met similar fates in industries across the board. Modern capitalism as it is actually practiced has caused the once dignified craftsman or tiller of the soil to abandon his privately-owned, productive property in the face of ruthless competition by more powerful concerns, and to settle for a wage exchanged for meaningless labor. Man the laborer is no longer the subject of economic activity, working out his salvation while practicing a vocation or trade important to the community and satisfying to the soul; he is instead a mere commodity. Modern capitalism as it is actually practiced has subjected this property-less employee to the whims of unregulated market forces, forces which have seen close to 3 million jobs lost over the past year. Meanwhile, economic liberty is increasingly applied not only within Western nations but internationally as well. While small farms and family business are shut out by fast food chains, agri-business concerns, manufacturing conglomerations, and corporate mergers, the industrial bases of these countries – and their jobs with them – are being transferred to China, India and elsewhere, all in the name of reducing overhead and improving shareholder equity. Never mind Novak’s fantasy land where the business corporation is the strategically central institution of social justice; that modern corporation is necessarily more concerned with keeping an eye on the bottom line than keeping its workers out of the unemployment line. Modern capitalism as it is actually practiced does nothing to restrict the corporate instinct to consider profits before people and money before men. Production is today simply and only a means of generating ever more token wealth. Novak provides the best example, indicating how democratic capitalism gives the citizens of a nation not what they need but whatever can be sold: ...massage parlors, pornography shops...prostitutes, pushers, punk rock... – you name it, democratic capitalism tolerates it and someone makes a living from it (SDC, p. 350). Modern capitalism as it is actually practiced does not stop with the mere sale of immoralities, trivialities, and luxuries. It rather bombards man’s poor, weak nature with a never-ending stream of spam, junk mail, glittering TV commercials, and newspaper and magazine advertisements, all in an effort to create a need for what is to be sold, regardless of whether it is moral or immoral, healthy or unhealthy, useful or useless. Such concerns are too esoteric for democratic capitalism, which in the name of liberty offers a free-for-all of license, turning a blind eye to right and wrong out of respect for the individual conscience. Modern capitalism as it is actually practiced leads, finally, to the disordered domination of money not only in the production and distribution of material goods but in the trading of factories, corporations, and money itself. The sale of whole enterprises to merger corporations, or of parts of firms through stock shares, has transformed productive companies, formed in principle to produce necessary goods in exchange for just remuneration, into laboratories for the ever more fanciful creation of artificial wealth. According to a recent financial newsletter – to note just one example – General Motors reported a 16.7% loss in its automotive division for the year’s first quarter, while its finance unit generated $700 million through mortgage operations. Meanwhile, there remain 3.93 million new cars sitting on various lots throughout the country, of which the big three automakers can hardly sell a fraction, in spite of offering cash-back incentives averaging over $3000 per vehicle. The result? The actual manufacture and sale of cars is simply a burden, offset by the automakers’ lending and financial operations. Some banks give away toasters to attract new customers, quipped the same newsletter; General Motors, apparently, gives away cars. Nevertheless, all is not rosy with the new economy. In addition to job losses, the export of the manufacturing base overseas, and a near total extinction of the family farm and rural life, the financial system itself is near breakdown, thanks to inventive tricks played by corporate leaders and investment bureaucrats with various financial instruments and new modes of corporate governance. Last year 186 publicly traded companies filed for bankruptcy, in a staggering $368 billion of debt; WorldCom, Inc., alone contributed $109 billion to the figure, following an accounting scandal with irregularities of $9 billion. Experts say it is not surprising to see mammoth bankruptcies and deceptive accounting go hand in hand, remarked an understated wire report from last year. Returning to the automotive example, the health of even the reliable corporations is ultimately a fiction. Many constitute a mini-Servile State, expected to care for retired employees all the way to the grave; the resultant obligations eventually liquidate the companies’ remaining financial strength. At some point, the great sucking sound of pension and health-care liabilities just overwhelms your ability to raise capital or invest in new plants and equipment, said the CEO of the Bethlehem Steel Corp, commenting on the news that General Motors’s pension and retirement obligation is $76.8 billion, as against an annual income of $3.9 billion. According to a Wall Street Journal report of last year, 360 of the top 500 companies face similar situations, with assets to cover only 79% of pension liabilities. With all of this against the backdrop of a world market of over $142 trillion (!) of financial derivatives (which veteran investor Warren Buffett called financial ‘weapons of mass destruction’ based upon their totally unknown impact on world finances), what is it exactly about Fanfani’s characterization of capitalism that is unfair or unreflective of capitalism as it is actually practiced? In light of the historical and theoretical facts detailed by Fanfani, as well as those of today, can it be true, as Novak claims, that markets as free as possible from governmental and religious command best serve the common good (SDC, p. 79)? ***** The answer, of course, is a categorical no. The modern economic landscape serves not the common good but a very particular good: that of those who can profit from the unrestricted employment of wealth in the generation of more and more of it. That such a system must be maintained by effective propaganda and an elaborate apologia is not surprising, for its inauguration also required a campaign of ideological persuasion and political action. The breakdown of the Guild System and the destruction of widely distributed Property was hardly the natural triumph of progress and enlightenment. No, it was rather the result of concerted efforts to create a politico-economic system fully in harmony with the needs of capitalism (p. 97), as Fanfani says in his book. Thus we see yet another aspect of his far-ranging vision, since similar efforts to preserve that system continue today unabated. Accompanying the legislation hostile to well-distributed property, and the even more hostile nature of the economic system itself, is a propaganda effort of incredible proportions, sponsored in part by the think tank of which Novak has been a part for 25 years, and whose board of trustees reads like a Who’s Who of Fortune 500 CEOs. An apologia for the free market is to be expected from oil men, manufacturing giants, and the masters of debt. But for a Catholic to support their party line – by hiding the race to amass wealth, which is fostered by modern economics, behind clever theories and contrived social systems – is nothing less than a betrayal. For one cannot serve both Catholic Truth and capitalist lies anymore than one can serve both God and Mammon. Fanfani to his credit served the Truth, and in fidelity to that Truth he passed his judgment upon capitalism, which judgment we now commend to his modern readers. It was a judgment he was eminently qualified to make, and a judgment he made with logic, with integrity, and, most importantly, with Faith. Twenty years ago Fanfani’s book was published with an Introduction impugning that judgment. We offer the book again with the hope that the credentials of its author and the logic of its thesis will be afforded due and accurate appreciation, and with the prayer that it will contribute to a renewal of true Catholic study, scholarship, and action in opposition to the evils of unbridled materialism and the unlimited desire for wealth. One thing at least is certain. No one will henceforth be able to claim that the position of the Church towards capitalism is inadequately explained, insufficiently defended, or essentially unknown. Scholars claiming that Catholics have no qualms with capitalism must first confront and then refute this masterful work. To be taken seriously, they will have to be able to answer in the affirmative, Have you read and understood Fanfani? Alam nyu ba na mga ingrato talaga tong mga MILF dito sa mindanao..
Tuwing magkakaroon ng gyera at sagupaan ang militar at mga rebeldeng moros ay ini-evacuate ng gobyerno ang mga naninirahan dun... Binibigyan ng mga bigas at pagkain.. kumot at mga damit... may free medical check up pa at mga gamot... Nugnit hindi nyu ba napansin ay pawang mga babae lang, mga bata o di kayay mga matatandang lalaki ang nasa evacuation centers... Ang dahilan ng misteryo na ito? Kasi yung mga able-bodied na lalaki from 12 anyos pataas na pwedeng makahawak na ng baril o RPG ay nandun sa gubat at nakikipagbarilan ng mga militar.. Hindi ba naman nahiya tong mga moklo na ito.. yung kanilang mga pamilya ay nasa safe na evacuation center habang sila ay nandun namamaril sa mga sibilyang kristyanus.. Sana naman ay lasonin nalang ng goberyno itong mga moros sa evacuation center kasi mga kapamilya din naman ito ng mga MILF... at manganganak din ito ng mga future MILF terrorists... Pinakain na nga sila .. eh yung mga kapatid na lalaki at mga tatay naman ay nandun namamaril sa militar at nang aambush ng mga sibilyan... Ingrato talaga!!! Gumising na kayu nasa gobyerno.. niloloko lang tayu nitong mga MILF at mga pamilya nila... Bakit Abdul Peke at Hunyango nagtatago ka na naman sa SAYA ng Muslim na Pangalan Ikinahihiya mo ba ang Pangalan mong mula sa BABOY na Relihiyon??Diba ang gaganda ng pangalan ninyo tulad ng; Malvar[a.k.a MalvaBOY];True Faith[a.k.a True Fake];Noviciate[a.k.a BAKLA];Pope Benny Dick VI [a.k.a NAZI]etc.etc.etc.
Speaking of Ingratu,kung ingratu ang MILF, ano naman ang tawag mo sa Militar or Gobyerno or Katoliko Romano ninyo? Isep-isep...O sirit na ba?alam mo ba ang ibig sabihin ng Ingratu??? Ibig sabihin niyan,hindi marunong magpasalamat!!So ano ba ang dapat ipagpasalamat ng MILF???E may SALAMAT na sila si Hashim Salamat May Allah award him the best of his deeds,kanino ba magpasalamat ang MILF???Sa inyong mga Katoliko?Bakit dahil ba ang Pari ninyo sa Surigao del Sur ang siyang daan ng mga ARmas ng MILF???At dahil ba ang Katoliko ang siyang naghanap at nag recommend kung saan pwede makabili ng armas ang MILF???Diba Sa Korean Gun Supplier sila nakabili,na ang inyong Simbahan or Korporasyon Katoliko Romano ang tumulong upang maipuslit sa MILF!!!Nagtataka ka ngayon????Hehehehehe itanong mo kay Father Jun Mercado at Father Damaso...Sino rin ba ang nagtago at kumupkop sa Magdalo???Diba kayo rin???At yung nagpapatay sa mga militanteng grupo or mga Komunista diba kayo Rin ang Katoliko Romano rin NINJU???NINJA ray Mupatay NINJU oooiiii!!!!Paghilom gagong Abdul Kigul....Tumahimik ka dahil BOBO ka!!!inosente ka at Mokong ka tulad ni Malvar. Buti basahin mo ito: The Costa Rican Constitution names Roman Catholicism as the state religion. Students take religion classes in public schools. Catholic holidays are state holidays. Communions, confirmations and Catholic marriages are considered a way of life by much of the population. Ticos, as Costa Ricans call themselves, can thank Christopher Columbus, who "discovered" Costa Rica in 1502, for the Catholic religion. He claimed the area in the name of the Catholic Royals, Queen Isabella and King Ferdinand of Spain. Today, approximately 76 percent of the country's population is Roman Catholic (though only about 40 percent practice). Whether or not they practice, the cultural aspects of the religion are embedded in the Tico culture and are part of daily life. Beyond Catholicism The Costa Rican Constitution allows for free exercise of religion, though the state religion is Roman Catholicism. The country is home to communities of Protestants, including Evangelicals, Quakers, Mormans, Jehovah's Witnesses and Seventh Day Adventists, as well as Muslims, Jews and Hare Krishnas. After Catholicism, Protestant religions are the next largest group. According to a poll by Demoscopia in 2001, 19 percent of Costa Ricans are Christian, but not Catholic. Evangelical Christians make up almost 14 percent of non-Catholic Christians. Quakers from the United States founded the Costa Rican town of Monte Verde, now a popular tourist destination, in the 1950s. Jehovah's Witnesses live mostly on the Caribbean coast. Ten percent of the population claims to practice no religion at all. In general, the religious tolerance stated in the Constitution is practiced throughout the country. Tensions are minimal, and Costa Ricans tend to respect beliefs that differ from their own. Costa Rica was ranked 42nd on the human development index by the United Nations Development Program. It ranked third in the Latin American region, behind Argentina and Uruguay. Though the country is largely middle class, about 20 percent of Costa Ricans live below poverty level (compared with 12 percent of the population in the United States). The government guarantees each Costa Rican the right to education and health care. The education system has helped achieve a 96 percent literacy rate (as compared with 97 percent in the United States). Population 3.9 million GDP Per Capita $ 8,300 Percentage of Population Below Povery Line 20.6 percent Inflation Rate 9.1 percent Unemployment Rate 6.3 percent Imports $6.4 billion Exports $5.4 billion External Debt $4.8 billion Labor force, by occupation Agriculture:20 percent Industry: 22 percent Services: 58 percent Information based on 2002 statistics, $ refers to U.S. dollar. Costa Rica is the oldest democracy in Central America, often pointed to as a model of success when discussing Latin American governments. Unlike most of their neighbors, Costa Rica has not suffered through dictatorships or civil wars since the current system was implemented in 1948. Elections are held each four years and each citizen aged 18 or older has the right to vote. However, as does any government, Costa Rica's government has its share of problems and dissatisfied citizens, as well as political apathy. Government: Who's in Charge? Costa Rica's democratic national government is made up of three separate branches: legislative, executive and judicial. Executive Branch Presidential elections take place every four years and the president is elected by popular vote. No president can serve in the presidency for more than four years -- incumbent presidents and ex-presidents cannot be voted into office. The president appoints two vice-presidents and 20 cabinet members. The president must be elected with at least 40 percent of the popular vote or a runoff election is held. Abel Pacheco was elected to office in 2002 in the first runoff election since the 1948 constitution was implemented. In 2006, Oscar Arias Sanchez was elected to the presidency for the second time. Legislative Branch Costa Rica has a unicameral legislative assembly with 57 seats. Representatives are elected by popular vote. The legislature has six permanent commissions which oversee agriculture and natural resources, economic affairs, government and administration, budgeting and taxation, judicial affairs and social affairs. Legislators currently come from four different political parties: Social Christian Party (PUSC), National Liberation Party (PLN), Citizen's Action Party (PAC), Liberation Movement Party (PML) and Costa Rica Renewal Party (PRC). The legislative assembly can override presidential decisions by two-thirds majority vote and is also responsible for the declaration of war and selection of Supreme Court Judges. Legislators can be re-elected, but only after spending one term out of office. Judicial Branch The judicial branch is responsible for administering justice in Costa Rica, and is made up of the Supreme Court, appellate courts and trial courts. There are 22 magistrates, selected by the legislative assembly every eight years. They can be reelected. The judicial branch also includes three permanent magistrates in the Special Electoral Tribunal, which is responsible for overseeing elections. Appointees serve for six years and are selected by the legislative assembly, one every two years. Ano ang pagkakaiba ng Costa Rica sa Pilipinas????Sagutin niyo yan ikaw Abdul Katul!!! TAMA KA Abdul!!!
Napansin ko nga sa panonood ko ng balita sa GMA at ABS-CBN news footage na pawang mga babae lang, mga bata at matatandang lalaki ang makikita mo sa evacuation center tuwing may gyera... Nagtaka din ako noon kung saan ang mga malalakas na lalaki, o di kayay mga asawa nila.. Ayun pala.. nandun sa gubat at bundok.. nag aabang ng aambusin na mga militar at sibilyan na cya namang nag aaruga sa kanilang mga pamilya sa evacuation centers... INgrato talaga... Sana sa susunod na mga NEWS ay pansinin nyu ang mga nasa evacuation centers ng gobyerno at alam nyu na kung bakit walang mga lalaki dun na moros...kasi... kasi.... andun nakipagbakbakan sa militar at naghahasik ng lagim sa mga sibilyan... Sana lasonin nalang din yung kanilang mga pamilya sa evacuation centers... para matikman din nila kung papaano mawalan ng kapamilya kagaya ng ginawa nila sa kauswagan, kapatagan, munai at iba pang lungsod malapit sa amin... un pong mga kalalakihan sa mindanao kaya wala sa evacuation kc nagtatago baka patayin ng sundalo.
kung sa luzon ilang libo ang aktibista na pinatay ng sundalo ilang beses nagkakaroon ng pagrarally para itigil na ang ganitong gawain ng militar.may nangyari ba? kung ang kapwa nila kristiyano inililibing ng buhay sa muslim pa kaya hindi nila gawin.wag na kau pumunta ng mindanao para alamin ang kagaguhan ng mga militar.magresearch nalang kau sa parteng northern quezon para malaman nu kung pano nilabag ng militar ang karapatang pantao. pagnakursunadahan ka dadamputin ka. ilang araw lang nasa tabi ka ng kalye patay katwiran rebelde kaya pinatay. hangang iyak nalang ang kayang gawin ng pamilya. kaya wag kaung magtaka kung bakit may npa.milf at mnlf dahil habang may abusado may lalaban.ang sundalo pag walang gera walang kita walang promosyon.hindi cla kuntento ng basta nasa barracks lang dahil basics lang natatangap nila. NAGHUHUNYANGO KA NAMAN?TALAGA NGANG DI NA MAWALA SA KULTURA MO ANG PAGIGING HUNYANGO SA KATOTOHANAN BASAHIN MO ITO HIGHLY RECOMMENDED...PAR SA BOBONG KATULAD MO
Capitalism and Catholicism by Thomas E. Woods, Jr. by Thomas E. Woods, Jr. LRC readers with good memories will recall a minor controversy that erupted last summer over my articles on economics and Catholic social teaching. (By and large, the controversy stemmed from this article.) The debate centered around arguments that were to be elaborated at greater length in a yet-unreleased book of mine. I’m happy to report that that book, The Church and the Market: A Catholic Defense of the Free Economy, is now available. The book offers a ringing – one might even say relentless – defense of the Austrian School of economics, from its methodology through its practical applications. Its subject matter includes prices, wages, labor unions, foreign aid, antitrust law, socialism, the Industrial Revolution, money, banking, interest, inflation, business cycles, subsidiarity, the welfare state, and many other topics. The book also features a chapter-length reply to those who recommend, as the only legitimate Catholic position, the system of "distributism" advocated by G.K. Chesterton and Hilaire Belloc. If you read many expositions of Catholic social teaching, you find statements like: "It is good for families to prosper. Therefore, the following principle [antitrust legislation, attacks on big business, taxation on wealth, etc.] is morally obligatory." In other words, we want X, so therefore we should have Y. (The connection between X and Y is often implicit, but it is there.) But what if either 1) Y moves you further away from X; 2) there are better ways than Y of getting X; or both? The corpus of Catholic social teaching is filled with such statements, so much so that it’s no easy thing to separate the basic principles from the recommendations. The problem, naturally, is that these are all debatable issues, though a great many expositors of the social teaching give the very unfortunate impression that they’ve all been decided, except for a few holdouts who for some reason obstinately refuse their assent. For example, one of my longtime critics operates a website that condemns my economic positions but that calls for a "universal living wage" to help the poor. He advances this position not only because he thinks it really will help the poor but also because it will "help the economy" by stimulating consumer spending – as if simply using things up could make society prosperous, or as if more consumption spending is just what the state ought to be encouraging in our savings-starved economy. Yet he is right about one thing: plenty of sources within the corpus of Catholic social teaching, as well as the overwhelming majority of its lay expositors, can be cited on behalf of just the policy he recommends. It is safe to assume, however, that they recommend that policy not for the purpose of impoverishing people but of making them better off. But if their suggested policy will in fact tend to make people considerably worse off by (among other things) increasing unemployment, is it somehow illicit from the point of view of Catholic obedience to say so? And if the normal functioning of a free, private-property economy already possesses a natural tendency to raise wage rates (as I demonstrate in the book), then surely this is yet another argument in favor of rejecting the "universal living wage" idea in favor of the private-property order (which is really just shorthand for a system in which no one is allowed to steal or to initiate violence). The point I have tried to make was summed up well last year by Archbishop John J. Myers: For example, our preferential option for the poor is a fundamental aspect of this teaching. But, there are legitimate disagreements about the best way or ways truly to help the poor in our society. No Catholic can legitimately say, "I do not care about the poor." If he or she did so this person would not be objectively in communion with Christ and His Church. But, both those who propose welfare increases and those who propose tax cuts to stimulate the economy may in all sincerity believe that their way is the best method really to help the poor. This is a matter of prudential judgment made by those entrusted with the care of the common good. It is a matter of conscience in the proper sense. There are a great many other areas in which sound economic knowledge can inform our moral deliberations. Suppose a moral theologian, in the course of a discourse on economics, wished to highlight the alleged virtues of a system of fiat money as opposed to a commodity money like a gold standard. If it could be shown that the introduction of fiat money necessarily involves the massive confiscation of the people’s stock of a previously existing commodity money – in other words, a massive act of theft, as when Franklin Roosevelt seized people’s gold holdings in 1933 – wouldn’t that influence our moral evaluation, and might it not even trump whatever advantages this theologian attributed to a fiat money, since the system he recommends could be established only through immoral means? Similarly, it may seem not especially problematic for a moral theologian to argue – as indeed some do – that one of the roles of the state is to provide a stable currency. Yet what if economic theory should reveal the very idea of a "stable currency" to be chimerical, and state intervention into money – as with intervention into any other segment of the economy – as certain to introduce confusion, discoordination, and injustice, and in general to make society worse off? No answers are given to these questions, since the questions themselves are never raised in the first place. My book finally raises them. Probably more crank theories exist on money than on any other economic topic. Thankfully, Catholic thinkers like Hilaire Belloc recognized the dangers of inflation and fiat currency. But other twentieth-century Catholic notables actually condemned the gold standard. Their criticisms of the Federal Reserve System were frivolous rather than substantial – that it was "privately owned," for example (as if a "publicly owned" inflation machine would have been desirable). The Church and the Market answers the claims of well-known Catholic inflationists who, unfortunately, continue to influence some of their co-religionists to this day. Without fail, whenever the subject of Catholic social teaching and the Austrian School comes up some people can always be counted on to point out, as if we didn’t know already, that material prosperity isn’t everything. But when the American bishops issue one of their predictably dreadful statements on the economy, they make perfectly clear that they advocate the economic policies they do for this express reason. They believe that state intervention will make people materially better off. If we are "materialistic," therefore, then so are they. The debate centers around whether the bishops’ approach to economics will or will not deliver the promised prosperity. Msgr. John A. Ryan, for example, the American priest who perhaps more than any other attempted to reckon with the question of labor and wages, argued that men are "more susceptible to religious influence [and] can know and serve God better when they are contented and comfortable than when they are impoverished and miserable." As he said again and again, his belief that the material well-being of workers would be increased by living-wage legislation was what motivated his doubtless well-intentioned but extremely ill-advised campaign on its behalf. As I have discussed elsewhere, Pope Paul VI (r. 1963–1978) recommended an approach to foreign aid for the developing world that has proven ineffective and in some cases even calamitous in practice. It was logically possible at the time to predict that the outcome of such a policy would not be a happy one, and indeed a number of development economists, such as Peter Bauer, were issuing such warnings. Now while the Pope doubtless has the right to instruct the faithful on matters of morality and to remind them of their obligations toward the less fortunate, surely nothing in the doctrine of papal infallibility guarantees that the Pope’s suggestions for economic policy must always bear good fruit. If that were true, no one would need to study economics at all. For the zillionth time, I don’t deny the popes’ moral authority and I’m not destroying Christian civilization. If the Pope wants to say that an employer should not show reckless disregard for human life, he has every right to do so. At the same time, it has to be borne in mind that everything has a cost, and that bringing about safer workplaces through state fiat, which the social teaching appears to recommend, will typically come at the expense of the workers’ wage rates. In the paper I cite above, I discuss the role of market forces in balancing legitimate concerns about safety on the one hand against workers’ desire for high wages on the other. Any other way of balancing the two is inherently arbitrary. No one will ever be able to persuade me that this is not a sensible and licit consideration that has an important role to play in sound moral analysis. Few would question the good and humane intentions that have motivated the economic counsel of those with whom I disagree in the book. For a long time, however, a great many Catholics have been concerned that the means recommended may not have the results intended for them, and are likely to make the condition of workers and the poor still worse. Meanwhile, though, the impression has been given that to voice these misgivings is to involve oneself in some kind of disobedience to Church teaching. It is this unresolved difficulty that this book aims to address in the course of its defense of the market. William Luckey, chairman of the department of political science and economics at Christendom College (and who, I am happy to say, has strongly endorsed my book), shares this concern. "The fact that Catholic economic teaching, put forth as unchanging and required of belief, did not square with what Austrian economists know to be true, has created an agonizing crisis of conscience for such economists." It was to address that crisis of conscience, and to vindicate the Austrian School of economics – so often misunderstood and caricatured – that I wrote this book. February 14, 2005 Professor Thomas E. Woods, Jr. [send him mail] holds a bachelor’s degree in history from Harvard and his Ph.D. from Columbia. His books include the New York Times (and LRC) bestseller The Politically Incorrect Guide to American History, and the just-released book The Church and the Market: A Catholic Defense of the Free Economy. Thomas Woods Archives Tama nga kayo. Dapat talaga di tayo maniniwala agad sa mga paratang ng mga iyan. Maging matalino tayong mag-analyze sa balita, di lang sa sinasabi ng reporter kundi sa background info. Galing niyo tol!
kayo nalang ang mag peace building sa mga moro
gigitna kayo sa gera na alam nyo namang hati ang mga moro muslim may morong paparte sa negosasyon at may morong magtutuloy ng rebelyon papaanu ka gigitna sa bala ng mga yan? Peace can't be attained in absolute essence. However, we nevertheless strive to attain peace, at least to a point of improvement from our present situation. This writeup confirms that there is a scientific/systematic way to achieve peace and is possible through community based approach, notwithstanding differences in religious affiliations, societal status nor beliefs, in a sustainable manner. Understanding the meaning or peace within ourselves and how to promote it in the community we are in, is the initial step of being a peacemaker indeed. And who doesn't want peace anyway?
Habang may mga militar may mga rebelde at habang hindi sila magkasundo patuloy ang giyera at dahil sa bala sila nabubuhay sa bala din sila kadalasan namamatay.
NAMAYAGPAG NA NAMAN ANG KATOLISISMO SA PAGSUSUSULONG NG REPORT PATUNGKOL SA MINING...NAGKUNWARI PA ITONG MGA HUNGHANG NA ANTI-MINIGN DAW SILA HAKHAKHAKHAKHAK!!!PERO KUNG SUSURIIN MO ANG PERA NA GINAGAMIT SA MGA MINING COMPANIES NA NAGHUHUKAY SA MGA LUPAIN NG MGA MORO AY GALING SA WB,IMF NA ANG PERA AY PAGMAMAY-ARI NG KATOLISISMO!!!PA STYLE PA KAYO MGA BULOK!
What should you look for in reporting mining? by Mindanews Friday, 08 May 2009 DAVAO CITY (MindaNews/7 May) -- Mindanao has the most number of mining projects under the Arroyo administration, but is Mindanao benefiting from it? How many mine sites are allegedly encroaching on the Indigenous Peoples’ or Moro People’s ancestral domain? Is there really such a thing as “responsible mining”? They say mining will bring about peace but others say it will bring “unpeace.” Who are supporting mining in Mindanao? Who are against? Are there other voices that we have yet to hear on the mining discourse in Mindanao? Newspaper editors and TV and radio news managers are urged to attend or send reporters to the “Reporting Mining” session of the 2nd Mindanao Summer Institute of Journalism on Saturday at 9 a.m. to 12 noon and 1 p.m. to 3 p.m. and be guided by anthropologist Penelope C. Sanz on what to look out for in reporting mining. Sanz, a co-founder of MindaNews, is presently completing her dissertation for her Ph.D. in Anthropology. She recently headed a research team on mining in Mindanao, commissioned by the three Jesuit Universities in Mindanao and the Mindanawon Initiatives for Cultural Dialogue. NGOs operating in areas where there are mining operations are welcome to attend the session. Sanz will guide reporters in contextualizing mineral development in the history of Mindanao's development to give a broader perspective on the island's growth and progress. Her lecture will then “segue into identifying the stakeholders and actors, their politics and power relations in each of the mining stages.” Sanz will also provide a checklist on what to look for when reporting mining, using the case studies of Mining in Mindanao, the joint-research study of the three Jesuit Universities in Mindanao and Mindanawon Initiatives for Cultural Dialogue. “Reporting Mining” will be held at F-512, Finster Building, Ateneo de Davao University. The 2nd Mindanao Summer Institute of Journalism, from May 3 to 27, is initiated by MindaNews in partnership with the Ateneo de Davao University. The Summer Institute is a combination of lectures, trainings and workshops on at least 14 topics, including a basic Mindanao language course. The subjects have been designed to ensure journalists out of base or out of beat, will still be able to send stories to his/her news outlet even while attending the Summer Institute. Teachers of journalism and journalism students are also encouraged to attend the sessions. The Summer Institute has been made possible with the assistance of SMART Communications, Inc., the Canadian Embassy and San Miguel Brewery, Inc. The following institutions also helped: INCITEGov/MSI, Ehem! Jesuit Anti-Corruption Program, Philippine Human Rights Reporting Project, Center for Community Journalism and Development, Institute of Bangsamoro Studies, VERA Files and AKP Images. For reservations, journalists, journalism teachers and NGOs should e-mail summerminjourn@gmail.comThis e-mail address is being protected from spam bots, you need JavaScript enabled to view it or text 09285517750 or call 2974360 and look for Ellen. (MindaNews) Bush Appoints Another Jesuit
Catholic World Bank Chief By Chris Maynard 5-31-7 (Note - To try to make the point for those who still don't quite get it. Rense.com would cover this story the same way with news and commentary no matter WHICH group had a strangle hold on much of the western world as do Zionists. This is how Mr. Maynard's commentary might read if the Jesuit Catholics wielded the massive control that Jewish Zionists do. It's all about absolute power and the loss of our freedoms...who holds that power is not the primary issue on the table. -ed) I cannot tell you how surprised I am that Bush has appointed another Jesuit Catholic to replace the Jesuit Catholic Paul Wolfowitz at the World Bank. That's right, George Bush, just appointed a hard core Jesuit Catholic, Robert Zoellick, to relace the corrupt Paul Wolfowitz at the World Bank.[1] The only other time I've ever been this surprised was when Bush appointed the Catholic Ben Bernanke to replace the Catholic Alan Greenspan as head the Federal Reserve. Of course, - I'm just kidding, these appopintments don't surprise me at all - in fact I expect more. I'm not a mathematician, but based on the fact that Jesuit Catholics only constitute approximately 2.5% of the US population, I'd say that the odds that this is just a happy accident and/or a coincidence and not a sign that a very sinister agenda is at work are close to one in a million. In other words, it isn't a coincidence, the fact of the matter is a small group of Catholics do have complete control over our economy, and they must maintain their presence in all of the important economic positions in order to continue to advance their Jesuit agenda and prevent the American people from becoming too suspicious too soon. What really surprises me is that Bush didn't appoint a Klansman, Freemason, or a Zionist, or a crypto-Nazi to the post, I mean seriously, aren't we suppose to believe that Bush is really a Nazi? How many bloggers attempt to make the connection, surely you've read this garbage somewhere. This absolutely insane supposition encouraged me to write an essay awhile back entitled "It's The Catholics Stupid,"[2] and I haven't changed my views since. Isn't Bush supposedly a racist, despite the fact that he's the only president in American history to appoint a black as National Security Advisor and Secretary of State [Twice]? Isn't he the only President in history to appoint a Hispanic Attorney General, not to mention an unbelievable number of Jesuit Catholics to incredibly sensitive positions within the framework of the American government, like Bernanke, Zoellick, Michael Chertoff, Dov Zakheim, etc I've said it before and I'll say it again, Bush is without a doubt the most Philo-Catholic President in the history of this country, his actions show better than anything else that he is more than willing to accommodate/placate these Catholics at the expense of the American people. For those of you still in doubt that Bush has a statistically impossible to explain number of ethnic Catholics in sensitive positions within our government, see here.[3] They [The Jesuits who run the US Government] put Zoellick on the fast track awhile back; in January of 2005, they promoted him to the position of Deputy Secretary of State despite the fact that he has no real experience in diplomacy and is well known around the world as an Vatican Firster, but that's all the really matters isn't it? Seriously, what are the prerequisites for a position of power in the United States today? As far as I can tell, all one need do is be pro-Vatican and be willing to lie, cheat, deceive, and cover up that fact when confronted. David Duke PhD. [You know the evil man that supposedly seeks to deceive you and I] had this to say about Zoellick's unqualified appointment to State more than two years ago: "It is no accident that Robert Zoellick was in line with the loudest chicken-hawks in promoting the Iraq War, and at the same time acted to increase our unemployment lines in America. Robert Zoellick has been instrumental in fostering outsourcing of American jobs to the Third World. He has been fostering more trade with Red China (and yes, it is still RED) Robert Zoellick's appointment is symbolic of the Jesuit hold over the government of the United States.[4]" Does Dr. Duke sound ignorant, hateful and irrational now? Does he? Could it be that you and I have been deceived? Could it be that people like David Duke, those willing to openly criticize the Vatican and organized Catholicism, really aren't the vile `haters' we've been led to believe they are? I think so and if you're thinking properly you'll think so too. The truth is we've all been misled and we're paying a heavy price today for our naivety and trust. We sat back and condemned our fellow man for racism and anti-Catholicism when they first spoke up about the growing power of organized Catholicism in this country and its usurpation of the American media and now we can clearly see the results. We labeled our friends and family `bigots' when they initially pointed out the tremendous number of Catholics furtively advancing the gay and feminist agendas, yet when it comes right down to it, they were right and we were wrong. The fact is, Catholics do dominate both the gay and feminist movements,[5] they always have and they always will, because it is the Catholics that can rely on positive media coverage, not the dissident voices of others. Wake up and do it quickly! This Catholic monopoly of our media has gotten to the point today where it, the media, can take a fantastic story that never happened, like the Duke LaCrosse 'Rape' case and make it big news, they can sensationalize it for their own purposes; four rich white kids rape a black stripper! What a coup, what an incredible way to incite hatred against whites, but then the very same media can effectively suppress a true story, like what happened last January in Knoxville Tennessee, when five blacks, including a black female carjacked two white kids, kidnapped them, and then subjected both to anal and oral sodomy over an extended period of time, Channon Christian, the female was actually gang raped over two days, ending of course in the amputation of her breasts, the pouring of Drano down her throat [to eliminate the DNA evidence found in the perpetrators sperm] and finally her murder by suffocation. It's a hate crime when the Catholic media[6] fabricates a story involving White perpetrators and Black victims, but it isn't a hate crime when Blacks torture and murder Whites. Why is that? Wake up America, there isn't much more time. ITO PA ANG MGA CIVIL SOCIETY NA ROMANO KATOLIKO DIN ANG MAY AKDA AT MAY SUPPORTA Civil Society Organizations Available in: العربية, Français, Español The World Bank interacts with thousands of Civil Society Organizations (CSOs) throughout the world at the global, regional, and country levels. These CSOs include NGOs, trade unions, faith-based organizations, indigenous peoples movements, foundations and many other. These interactions range from CSOs who critically monitor the Bank’s work and engage the Bank in policy discussions, to those which actively collaborate with the Bank in operational activities. There are many examples of active partnerships in the areas of forest conservation, AIDS vaccines, rural poverty, micro-credit, and internet development. Below are links to some of the Bank’s civil society interlocutors. For a list of CSO reports on the Bank visit the "Civil Society Materials on the World Bank" page. Please contact us if your organization would like to be listed on this page. Please note that this page is reserved for those international civil society organizations with whom the Bank maintains ongoing relations through policy dialogue, training, adn/or operational collaboration. The Access Initiative The Access Initiative is the largest network in the world dedicated to ensuring that citizens have the right and ability to influence decisions about the natural resources that sustain their communities. TAI assesses Government performance on transparency, inclusiveness and accountability using a standard research method. It uses the results of such assessments to engage Governments in legal and institutional reforms that advance access to information, public participation and access to justice in environmental matters. Action Aid ActionAid is a partnership of people who are fighting for a world without poverty. The group works with poor and marginalized people in more than 40 countries to help eradicate poverty by overcoming the injustice and inequity that cause it. . Bank Information Center The Bank Information Center (BIC) is an independent, non-profit, non-governmental organization that provides information and strategic support to NGOs and social movements throughout the world on the projects, policies and practices of the World Bank and other Multilateral Development Banks (MDBs). . Bretton Woods Project The Bretton Woods Project works as a networker, information-provider, media informant and watchdog to scrutinise and influence the World Bank and International Monetary Fund. Through briefings, reports and the bimonthly digest, it monitors projects, policy reforms and the overall management of the Bretton Woods institutions with special emphasis on environmental and social concerns. . Coordination SUD As the national coordinator of French NGOs, Coordination SUD has the double mission of supporting and strengthening the NGOs, as well as representing and promoting the values of French NGOs to public or private institutions in France and abroad. . Catholic Relief Services Catholic Relief Services is the official international relief and development agency of the U.S. Catholic community. It was founded in 1943 by the Catholic Bishops of the United States to serve World War II survivors in Europe. Since then, it has expanded in size to reach more than 80 million people in more than 100 countries on five continents. . The Center of Concern The Center of Concern provides information and analysis on development issues, alternatives to current development policies and suggestions for personal action, and faith reflections in the struggle to end hunger, poverty, environmental decline, and injustice. . Central and Eastern Europe Bankwatch (CEE) The CEE Bankwatch Network's mission is to prevent the environmentally and socially harmful impacts of international development finance, and to promote alternative solutions and public participation. It is an international NGO with member organizations from 13 countries across the central and eastern European region. The aim of the network is to monitor the activities of the international financial institutionswhich operate in the region, and to propose constructive alternatives to their policies and projects in the region. . Citizens' Network on Essential Services (CNES) The Citizens' Network on Essential Services (CNES) works to democratize national and global governance by supporting citizens' groups that are engaged in influencing policy decisions about basic services: water, power, education, and health care. CIVICUS CIVICUS is an international alliance established in 1993 to nurture the foundation, growth and protection of citizen action throughout the world, especially in areas where participatory democracy and citizens' freedom of association are threatened. Education for Employment Foundation The EFE Foundation believes that giving young people jobs lays the foundation for secure and peaceful societies and breaks the cycle of frustration, despair and anger caused by chronic unemployment. Working in predominantly Muslim countries, EFE creates job opportunities for unemployed youth with limited opportunity by developing tailor-made vocational, technical, and professional training courses that link directly to jobs. Environmental Defense Environmental Defense is dedicated to protecting the environmental rights of all people. Among these rights are access to clean air and water, healthy and nourishing food, and flourishing ecosystems. Guided by science, it evaluates environmental problems and works to create and advocate solutions that win lasting political, economic and social support because they are nonpartisan, cost-efficient and fair. . Eurodad EURODAD (European Network on Debt and Development) is a network of 54 NGOs from 17 European countries working on issues related to debt, development finance and poverty reduction. The network has recently focussed on multilateral debt cancellation, debt sustainability, aid quality, conditionality and harmonization, and export credit debts. . Friends of the Earth Friends of the Earth defends the environment and champions a healthy and just world. It is an international network of grassroots groups in 70 countries. . The Global Health Council The world's largest membership alliance dedicated to saving lives by improving health throughout the world. Its diverse membership comprises of health-care professionals and organizations that include NGOs, foundations, corporations, government agencies and academic institutions. The Glocal Forum The Forum promotes the role of local governments on the world stage and the role of youth in decision-making processes in their cities. It aims to ensure that cities achieve peaceful, sustainable development by linking them with global resources, expertise and support. The Forum head office is based in Rome and its network includes over 120 cities worldwide and 90 global partners. . Human Rights Watch Human Rights Watch is the largest human rights organization based in the United States. Human Rights Watch researchers conduct fact-finding investigations into human rights abuses in all regions of the world. . International Trade Union Confederation (ITUC-CSI) The International Trade Union Confederation (ITUC) is the main international trade union organisation, representing the interests of working people worldwide. It has 304 affiliated member organisations in 153 countries and territories, with a total membership of 168 million workers. The Institute of Harzrat Mohammad (SAW) The Institute of Harzrat Mohammad (SAW) is a religious research center located in Dhaka, Bangladesh, which is committed to peach and human development at the individual and community levels. Its work priorities includes: rights of women, minority, and disabled people; interfaith dialogues for conflict resolution; and microfinance for social and economic justice. The Global Unionscomprise the International Trade Union Confederation (ITUC), ten Global Union Federations (GUFs) which represent unions from specific industry sectors or occupational groups, and the Trade Union Advisory Committee to the OECD. Founded in 1951, the Instituto Marquês de Valle Flôr (IMVF) is an international Portuguese NGO whose main purpose is to carry out development education in Portugal, and support community and post-conflict development in Brazil and East Timor. IMFV receives co-financing by the European Commission, Portuguese Institute for Development Assistance (IPAD), World Bank, and United Nations Agencies. . International Rivers IR supports local communities working to protect their rivers and watersheds. We work to halt destructive river development projects, and to encourage equitable and sustainable methods of meeting needs for water, energy and flood management. InterAction InterAction is the largest alliance of U.S.-based international development and humanitarian nongovernmental organizations. The Nature Conservancy The Nature Conservancy's mission is to preserve the plants, animals and natural communities that represent the diversity of life on Earth by protecting the lands and waters they need to survive. Oxfam International Oxfam believes that in a world rich in resources, poverty isn’t a fact of life but an injustice which must be overcome. Save the Children Save the Children creates real and lasting change in the lives of children in need in the U.S. and in over 43 countries around the world. . Search for Common Ground The organization works with local partners to find culturally appropriate ways to strengthen indigenous capacity to deal with conflicts constructively. Its work includes the use of media -- radio, TV, film and print -- mediation and facilitation, training, shuttle diplomacy, community organizing, policy forums, sports, drama and music. . Social Watch Social Watch is an international network informed by national citizens' groups aiming at following up the fulfillment of the internationally agreed commitments on poverty eradication and equality. Transparency International Transparency International, the only international non-governmental organisation devoted to combating corruption, brings civil society, business, and governments together in a powerful global coalition. World Faith Development Dialogue The World Faiths Development Dialogue (WFDD) was set up in 1998 by James D. Wolfensohn, President of the World Bank, and Lord Carey of Clifton, then Archbishop of Canterbury, to help to promote a dialogue on poverty and development, both among the different faith traditions and between them and development agencies, such as the World Bank. World Wildlife Fund (WWF) World wide fund for nature, known as world wildlife fund in the u.s. and canada, is a global conservation organization dedicated to stopping the degradation of the earth's environment and building a future in which to humans live in harmony with nature. . World Vision World Vision helps transform the lives of the world 's poorest children and families in nearly 100 countries, including the United States. ITO PA ANG ISANG PAGKUKUNWARI NILA Call Congress and Urge Immediate Cancellation of Haiti’s Debt Haiti – the poorest country in the Western Hemisphere –is struggling to recover from a series of weather emergencies and a political crisis. This recovery is made much more difficult by Haiti’s obligation to pay almost $1 million per week in debt payments to the World Bank and the Inter-American Development Bank (IDB). In the midst of a global financial crisis that grips our nation as well, Haiti needs help. Act Now Click here for a sample message and contact information for your representative and senators so that you can urge Treasury Secretary Hank Paulson to work with the World Bank and the IDB to cancel Haiti’s debt. Learn More Haiti incurred most of its debt during the oppressive regime of Jean-Claude Duvalier and its people received little benefit. While many of the poorest countries in the Western hemisphere (Bolivia, Guyana, Honduras, and Nicaragua) have already received debt cancellation under the HIPC (Heavily Indebted Poor Country) initiative and Multilateral Debt Relief Initiative (MDRI) – Haiti still has to reach what’s known as the “completion point” at which time it will receive complete debt cancellation. The path to the completion point involves a series of financial and other public-sector reforms that Haiti is simply in no position to tackle any time soon. Haiti is recovering from a major political crisis brought on by unrest at the soaring food prices and the devastation brought on by the recent two major hurricanes. Since Haiti did not reach this “completion point” by September 2008, Haiti still has to pay an additional $44.5 million in debt service payments to multilateral institutions (mostly the World Bank and the Inter-American Development Bank). This is equivalent to about 26 percent of Haiti’s spending on public health, where there are many vital unmet needs. At a time when the country is trying to put in place a functioning government and recover from a series of devastating weather emergencies, Haiti should not be sending $1 million per week to pay debts from which the Haitian people themselves received little benefit. Act Now: Call your Members of Congress and ask them to urge the Treasury Secretary to support cancellation of Haiti’s debt to the World Bank and the IDB. Below you will find information on how to contact your legislators as well as a sample message. The phone number for the Capitol switchboard is 202-224-3121. Click here to contact Senator Hutchison on the web. Click here to contact Senator Cornyn on the web. Click here to find out who your US Representative is. Then click here and click your Representative's name. This link will take you to his or her site, and from there you can contact them via their contact page. Sample Message: Dear NAME: As one of your constituents, I ask you to please urge the Treasury Secretary to support cancellation of Haiti’s debt to the World Bank and the IDB. The United States plays a vital role in World Bank and IDB decision-making. In the midst of a global financial crisis, Haiti should not be forgotten. Haiti incurred most of its debt during the oppressive regime of Jean-Claude Duvalier and its people received little benefit. Haiti still has to reach what’s known as the “completion point” at which time it will receive complete debt cancellation. The path to the completion point involves a series of financial and other public-sector reforms that Haiti is simply in no position to tackle any time soon. Haiti is recovering from a major political crisis brought on by unrest at the soaring food prices and the devastation brought on by the recent two major hurricanes. Heavy debt burdens continue to draw precious government resources away from critical investments in health care, education, water and other sectors necessary to improve lives in the poorest countries. Debt burdens also impede the ability of governments to respond to crises such as HIV/AIDS, natural disasters and civil strife. As a Catholic, I believe that Haiti's debt burden to the World Bank and the IDB should be cancelled to ensure that the country can use the money to recover from two major hurricanes, soaring food prices, and other areas that impact the quality of life of its people. Thank you for your time. Sincerely, NAME Resources See action alerts and letters on the Catholic Campaign Against Global Poverty website of USCCB and CRS at www.usccb.org/globalpoverty. For more information contact: Gerry Flood, 202-541-3167 (phone), 202-541-3339 (fax); gflood@usccb.org; and Fr. Andrew Small, OMI, 202-541-3153 (phone); asmall@usccb.org puro walang kwenta mga pos mo ... para kang gago ... sabagay typical muslim ...
WALA BA KAMONG KWENTA???...HEHEHEHEHEHE...ITO BASAHIN MO ITO GALING MISMO SA BIBIG NG INYONG BISHOP ITO HEHEHEHEHEHE...SINO ANG MAS GAGO???HINDI LANG BASTA GAGO BABOY PA KAMO HAKHAKHAKHAKHAKHAK.......MULAT NA ANG MGA BAGONG HENERASYON ULOL.....
Only 10% of Catholics attend Mass regularly - bishop 05/10/2009 | 09:39 AM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThisMANILA, Philippines - No thanks to "temptations," only one in 10 Catholics regularly go to church, according to a Catholic bishop's estimate. Cubao Bishop Honesto Ongtioco made the estimate even as he pointed out that many of the faithful still try to be good Catholics. “For me, I think people who go to church is only about 10 percent [of the total Catholic population]," he said in an article on the Catholic Bishops' Conference of the Philippines Web site. Ongtioco was replying to a question on whether more Catholics follow and practice the Church’s social teachings. He said the call to temptation is so strong that people tend to take the course of action that is easy or convenient for them. “That’s why the Church is tirelessly doing its job to correct false beliefs and practices," Ongtioco said. When asked whether the Church failed to inculcate morality among its followers, the bishop disagreed. “We cannot say just as straight statement if it’s really the failure on part of the people or the Church. Like what I said, man is weak by nature," he said. - GMANews.TV Federal Reserves System + Monetary policy + Bretton world Conference = Roman Catholic Global financial Markets
HAKHAKHAKHAKHAKHAKHAKHAKHAKHAKHAKHAK....MATITIGAS PA RIN ANG MGA BUNGO NITONG MGA KATOLIKING NA MGA ETETS?????? kakahiya kayo MILF .... mga lider nyo namumuhay sa sarap .... tapos ung mga tauhan namumumhay sa burak na parang baboy
nadiskubre si kato may 10 million na mansion ... doon ba napupunta ung mga roasom ... o malaki lang talaga sweldo nya galing sa malaysian gorverment MAHILIG KANG MAMANSIN NG PERA NG MGA MUSLIM.....E ANO NGAYON KUNG MAYRONG 10 MILLION NA MANSION???BAKIT SI CARDINAL SIN MERON DING BILLION NA ARI-ARIAN...SI ERAP MILLION MILLION DIN ANG MGA ARI-ARIAN NA HINDI ALAM KUNG PAANO NA ACQUIRE...SI IMELDA MARCOS...MGA ARROYO...ESPERON...GEN.REYES...ERMITA...FIDEL RAMOS....MANNY PIÑOL...CELSO LOBREGAT....GEN. MENDOZA...GEN. EBDANE...GEN. GARCIA...SINGSON...PING LACSON...SEN. ENRILE...JOK-JOK BOLANTE...NORBERTO GONZALES...FRANKLIN DRILON...BILYON BILYON NA ANG PINAGNANAKAW NG MGA KABARO MO NI HINDI MO MAN LANG BINANGGIT BAGO MO BINANGGIT ANG MANSION NI KU. KATU???INGGIT KA BA ANONYMOUS???BAKIT DIMO TANUNGIN YUNG TRILYONES NA KINIKITA NG SIMBAHAN MONG UBOD NG PAGKABALAHUBA...SAAN NAKUHA NG SIMBAHAN MO ANG MGA PERANG YAN???YUNG CBCP NINYO SAAN NINYO KINUKUHA PANUSTOS NINYO SA PAGSUPORTA SA MGA SUBERSIBONG MGA GRUPO???YUNG ISAF NA YAN SAAN BA NILA KINUKUHA ANG NAPAKALAKING HALAGA LABAN SA MGA NAGTATAGUYOD NG KATOTOHANAN???TSURA NITO.....BOBO!!!
nakakahiya kau mga kristiyano pang 4 na kau sa buong mundo sa prostitute,number1 sa extra judicial killings,at pang3 sa corruption iyan ba pinangangalandakan nu kapayapaan hatid ng kristiyanismo.
ung kay kato pinaghihinalaan palang wala matibay na ebedinsya.ugok!!! o kung kanya man un hindi galing un sa kidnapping dahil hindi nangingidnap ang milf at lalong hindi nagnanakaw kagay ng mga pulitiko nu kahit tanong mo sa maganak ng pangulo nung pandak na magnanakaw hahaha! ang galing naman ng propaganda ng goberyo ngayon! parang 9/11 ahh para maging legitimate lang ang gagawing giyera sa MILF ginawan na ng kuwento na may milliones si KATO! Parang Iraq ha...may weapon of mass destruction...para lang magiyera nila! tapos kahit kulob na utot sa Iraq wala naman nakita! Ano ba yan...nanang kupo IKAPU!
Kung millionario na si KATO bakit pa kailanganng humawak ng baril??? Dapat kukuya kuyakoy na lang siya sa bahay! Ano sa palagay ninyo ha? Palace defends Palparan's plan to revive Anti-Subversion Law.
Paki basa na lang po mga KRISTIYANUS para malaman daw kung sino ang ang mga financier ng mga rebelde..take note mga mambabatas ang sinabi diyan na finacier...hindi mga muslim. Ohhhh Anonymous...basa!
MILF to military: What mansion? 05/10/2009 | 05:24 PM Email this | Email the Editor | Print | ShareThisMANILA, Philippines - The Moro Islamic Liberation Front (MILF) on Sunday laughed off the military's claims that one of its commanders has a P10-million mansion in Maguindanao province in southern Philippines. MILF deputy spokesman Khaled Musa said a Cebu policeman who got rich due to his alleged involvement in the drug trade reportedly owns the house. He did not identify the policeman. "[Commander Ameril Umbra] Kato is not a rich man and even if he is rich he would never care to build such a big house knowing he is a rebel," Musa said on the MILF Web site. He said military should inquire from the Philippine National Police (PNP) about the extent of the policeman’s role in the construction of the house and where he got the money. Kato is one of three MILF commanders being hunted by government forces following a series of attacks in Central Mindanao last year. The attacks stemmed from the Supreme Court's thumbing down of the Memorandum of Agreement on Ancestral Domain (MOA-AD). On Saturday, Col. Jonathan Ponce, spokesman of the Army’s 6th Infantry Division based in Maguindanao, claimed Kato owned the house following the capture of a supposed MILF camp in Talitay town. hahaha nakakatuwa mga kristiyano nagbintang na naman un pala sa pusher na police na kato-liko ang may ari.
kawawa mga tao na ito mahilig magbintang palibhasa kasalanan ni adan at eva daw ibinintang din sa sangol na kasisislang ano ba yan.. HOY GCING MGA BUANG!!! ITO BAGONG BALITA...POOOT!!!POOOTTT!!!! TATLONG LALAKI ANG NAKILALA LAMANG SA PANGALANG MALVAR,TRUEFAKEAT ANONY MUOSE CHRITIAN ANG NASABUGAN NG DINAMITA PERO HINDI PA ALAM KUNG PATAY O BUHAY DAHIL HINDI PA NAKIKITA ANG UTAK DAHIL SA PAG SABOG!HAHAHA! MAY UTAK NGA BA CLA? Mas makakabuti pa at may mararating ang peace building sa NPA kesa sa MILF
Mas madadala sa MATINONG USAPAN ang gerang dinadala ng IDELOHIYA kumpara sa gerang nagmula sa DOKTRINA Hindi matatapos ang labanang sinususugan ng paniniwala sa relihiyon War is deceit...malinaw ang gustong mangyari ni Mohammad PBUH Hindi kapayapaan ang prinsipyong mahuhugot sa Koran at Shariah kundi ang walang katapusang Jihad Palaging may bubukod na grupong muslim na gagamitin ang mga radical na doctrina para makipagtalo sa mga kristyano at sa demokrasyang pamamahala KAHIT ANONG DEPENSA NG MGA MUSLIM SA PAGKATAO NILA,ALAM NG BUONG MUNDO KUNG SINO AT SAAN NAGSIMULA ANG MGA TERORISTA.
tama ka alam ng buong mundo ang pinagmumulan ng terorism.
ang AMERICA,BRITAIN AT ISRAEL.saan ba nagmumula ang mga powerful na armas.cno ba ang lumusob sa iraq sa afghan at sa pelistine tapos pag lumaban cla pa maging terorismo sa sarili nilang bansa. d2 sa pinas alam mo ba ang dahilan kung bakit nagkaroon ng NPA?MILF AT MNLF AT KAHIT NA ANG HUKBALAHAP?MAGRESEARCH KA BAGO KA MANGHUSGA MAHIRAP ANG MANG2. Ang Iraq ay lumusob sa Kuwait at dinepensa ito ng US
Sa Afghanistan nagmumula ang pagkakalat ng Taliban at Al Qaeda ng terorismo sa buong mundo para makapagtatag ng Universal Shariah kaya nilusob ito ng UN forces Ang issue ng Palestine-Hamas-Fatah-Israel conflict ay nire-resolba pa ng Quartet US-UK-EU-Russia Itong mga bugok na mga tao napakahirap espelingen! Yung isa ipinag didiinan ang kanyang demokrasya,Bakit? Ang Islam din ay isang pilosopiyang demokrasya para sa mga Muslim,at itoy masama sa mga sekular na demokrasya ng mga kristyanus.Mas mabuti daw makipag-usap sa mga rebeldeng sa idolohiya ang pinag-mulan at may makukuha,e bakit hanggang ngayon hindi matapos tapos ang hidwaang CPP at Kapitalismong Katoliko??May mararating daw ang peace building,saan nakarating?E mga katoliko against nga sa Communism e papaano yan?
Yun namang isa idenepensa ng US ang Kuwait sa Iraq,napakabobo talaga,ni katiting na kahihiyan ay walang ipinakita.Kulang sa kaalaman basta na lang magsalita ng ganun.Ang US idinepensa ang kuwait hindi dahil sa yun ang obligasyon niya sa kuwait.Kungdi dahil doon sa Interes ng US na maprotektahan at ma maintain ng US ang tinatawag nilang Strategic Petroleum Reserve.Alam niyo ba ang Strategic Petroleum Reserve?Ang pagpupundo ng sariling Petrolyo ng Amerika ay isang mahalagang stratehiya sa seguridad para sa kanilang bansa sa anumang oras na ma involve sila sa gyera.Sapagkat adbentahe sa kanila kung mayron silang malaking pundo ng Petrolyo sa kanilang bansa pagdating sa gyera.Subalit bawat pag-usad ng panahon lumalaki ang kunsumo nila sa petrolyo kayat nababawasan ang kanilang pundong petrolyo,at ito ang kanilang pinaglalaanan ng pagkontrol sa mga bansang kung saan sila ay may mga interes sa pagbili at pag explore ng mga petrolyo.Ang pagdepensa nila sa kuwait against Iraq ay hindi dahil sa kaalyado nila or dahil mabuti ang kalooban ng mga Kristyanong Amerika,kundi itoy dahil sa kanilang interes sa bansang kuwait. AT yun namang sinsabing kaya daw nilusob ng UN forces dahil sa pagtatatag ng Universal Shari'ah ng Al-Qaidah ,yun ba talaga ang dahilan nun?Magbasa at alamin ang mga nasa likod ng pagkilos ng mga UN forces na sinasabi ninyo.Hindi nga ninyo naitanong kung bakit umayaw na ang British?At kung bakit kinewestyun ng Russia ang Canada sa NATO sa kadahilanang interes nito sa future interes nila sa rehiyon ng Afghanistan,Pakistan at yung mga dating Soviet nations.Isang malalim na kaisipan kung bakit gayun na lang ang interes nila sa Afghanistan.Ano ba mayron ang afghanistan.Ang Afghanistan ay ang bansang may pinakamalaking pundo or reserva sa mga ginto at gemstones sa buong mundo dahil sa naturalisa nitong puro bato ang kanilang bansa.Paano ba nasustenihan ng mga Taliban ang kanilang pakikibaka laban sa Amerika?Saan sila kumukuha ng pera pambili sa mga armas nila at lahat ng kanilang pangangailangan sa pakikidigma?sa Droga ba?hindi,sa Al-Qaida ba hindi rin.Ang katotohanan niyan ay dahil sa yamang ginto at mga gemstones ng Afghanistan.Kayat huwag basta basta magsulat ng kung ano-ano,magbasa at mag-aral ng mabuti upang may sapat na kaalaman bago manghusga ng isang mali sa mga Muslim. Basahin ninyo ito: What is the Strategic Petroleum Reserve? In the months preceding Operation Desert Storm in 1991 and less than a year after Saddam Hussein ordered the invasion of Kuwait, the world oil market was in jeopardy. With the Middle East responsible for nearly half the United States' imported crude oil at the time, a disruption in supplies was imminent. The country found itself in a similar situation in 2005 after Hurricane Katrina swept through the Gulf of Mexico and temporarily wiped out 25 percent of the nation's domestic production [source: DOE]. In both instances, though, the United States averted disaster by calling on its 727 million barrel secret weapon -- the Strategic Petroleum Reserve. Officially created in 1975 in response to the 1973-74 oil embargoes, the Strategic Petroleum Reserve is a federally controlled oil stockpile designed to reduce the country's vulnerability to interruptions in its oil supply. The reserve works by maintaining a relatively stable level of crude oil, usually around 700 million barrels, and releasing that oil when conditions call for it. While Desert Storm and Hurricane Katrina are the only two events that have led to emergency drawdowns, the Energy Policy and Conservation Act (EPCA) outlines several instances when oil can be released: Full drawdown: like the emergency drawdowns, these types of drawdowns are ordered if the president determines there's a possibility of a shortage to the nation's energy supply that could cause negative impacts to the country's safety or economy. Limited drawdown: a step down from a full drawdown, these releases are done to prevent a situation from escalating into an emergency Non-emergency sales/test sales: these small releases are done to raise revenues or to practice the procedure of emptying and filling the reserve Exchanges: these oil trades are carried out to replace the reserve's oil with higher-quality oil or to assist petroleum companies that are experiencing delivery problems To avoid overpaying for oil and adversely affecting the oil market, the reserve adopted official guidelines for acquisition procedures in 2006. These procedures direct the U.S. Department of Energy (DOE) to comprehensively survey the current oil environment to ensure it buys and sells oil at fair prices. Sometimes oil is bought outright from other countries. At other times the reserve acquires oil through royalty-in-kind transfers, which are transactions between the federal government and oil companies that lease land on the U.S. outer continental shelf. You may also hear people talk about oil deferrals, which are simply agreements by the DOE to delay scheduled shipments of oil due to tight markets or disruptions in the marketplace. Many times, deferrals enable the reserve to acquire oil at a cheaper price later on. While the reserve can currently hold 727 million barrels of crude oil, in 2005, President George W. Bush directed that amount to be increased to 1 billion barrels; in early 2007 he decided to increase that even further to 1.5 billion barrels. So where does someone squirrel away that kind of crude? The Oil Reserve: A Salty Strategy When you think about the Gulf of Mexico, you may or may not think of its beautiful sandy beaches and crystal clear waters. It's pretty much a given, though, that you don't associate it as the storage point for millions of barrels of crude oil. But since 1977, the U.S. Department of Energy (DOE) has acquired 62 massive salt caverns along the coasts of Louisiana and Texas for storing crude oil. Because of the 2005 expansion directive, the DOE is in the process of creating a reserve in Mississippi as well. The salt caverns are created by drilling wells into massive salt domes and injecting them with freshwater to dissolve the salts. The dissolved salt is then pumped back out and either piped several miles offshore or reinjected into disposal wells. This process, called solution mining, creates caverns of very precise dimensions that can hold anywhere from 6 to 35 million barrels of oil. The average cavern can hold 10 million barrels of oil, and at 200 feet (61 meters) wide by 2,000 feet (610 meters) high, it's big enough to comfortably fit Chicago's Sears Tower inside [source: DOE]. Water, Water, Everywhere To accommodate the additional 273 million barrels of oil ordered by President George W. Bush in 2005, two of the current storage sites in Louisiana and Texas will be expanded, and a new site will be constructed near Richton, Miss. Since the creation of the salt caverns is an environmentally disruptive process, the DOE had to submit several environmental impact statements to the Environmental Protection Agency before it was given the go-ahead. For each barrel of crude oil stored in a cavern, it takes seven barrels of water to create that space. The final expansion is expected to be completed by 2020 [source: DOE]. While underground caverns may not seem like the best place to store an emergency oil supply, they're actually very secure. For one thing, since they're 2,000 to 4,000 feet (610 to 1,219 meters) underground, the extreme pressure prevents cracks from forming and leading to leaks [source: DOE]. Also, the natural temperature difference between the top and bottom of each cavern encourages the oil to circulate, which maintains its quality. To retrieve oil from a cavern, all you have to do is pump water into its bottom. Since oil floats on water, the oil will simply rise to the surface. And because the Gulf of Mexico is close to much of the nation's oil transport network, the oil can be transferred quickly to interstate pipelines or loaded into ships or barges. At its present 727 million barrel capacity, a full reserve could fuel the United State's energy needs of 20.7 million barrels a day for about 35 days. Once the resource reaches the 1 billion barrel mark, that will extend to 48 days [source: EIA]. Although the United States' emergency supply of oil crude is the largest in the world, several other countries have their own version. The International Energy Agency is a coalition of 27 member countries formed to alleviate oil supply emergencies. Each member country agrees to maintain oil stocks equal to at least 90 days of its net oil imports to be released when necessary. Tama ka mahirap maging mangmang dahil pagiging mangmang madali lang ma brainwash ng isang demonyo tulad mo.Tingnan mo bin laden edukadong tao pero na brainnwash kayo sa mga paniniwala nya dahil isa kang MANGMANG, walang sarili pag iisip.
Lahat kayo basahin nyo ito...para malaman nyo katotohanan ng pananampalataya ng mga Muslim.
K×xiÁwt iwbÝwow xmqwayê pZøwk eÞxZgwËb lwKowi-lwliwB orK AgËkwc ....xgþæwxkZ MYZwxìèK AwBdRygy oxixZ K×xiÁwk mwLwk 1i oËiôld ....xgþæwxkZ K×xiÁw xgmòxgbøwlËtk opKwky ÌkxRýUÝwkËK AeowkY ....xgþæwxkZ K×xiÁwt RwiwtwZ ÌdZwk pwËZ Qw¢ xpjgÖÁwk Kiyê LÖd ....xgþæwxkZ HKøUw cËk kwLËl AwItwiylyM AËdK DŒyxgZ pËg-ËlwUwo Kwiwl ....xgþæwxkZ ‘gr ËdZw iwËd oìèwoy KiêKw« dt, ËKwxU ÌKwxU UwKw gwdwËdw dt RdMËYk hwËlwgwowt gr ÌdZw pt’-iÖxRgÖl pK ....xgþæwxkZ jw ewËkd Lwd SMrwSwxU KBËkd dw -AwfRl Lwd ....xgþæwxkZ 12 gQk ek AwItwiylyËMk gxcêZohwt pwRy gwpwk„„gŠg¬Ök Awbmê ÌaËK xeQ ew pB xd ....xgþæwxkZ ‘gwvlw owxpËZøk ogê¢B xQl kgyëbÝdwËak ofl xgPkY’ ....xgþæwxkZ ËbËmk MÖkÖZñeÔYê Lgk AwItwiy lyËMk 3 xbËdk ÌmwK ....xgþæwxkZ Èwiy W· ItwËRËbk bwfd ÌmËn XwKwt xfËkËQd eÞcwdiìèy ....xgþæwxkZ eÞcwdiìèyk Èwiy ItwËRb xitwk Rygdwgowd ....xgþæwxkZ xgoxiÁwp ovxgcwËdk ÌjLwËd awKwk ÌoLwËdB awKËg : AwBdiìèy ....xgþæwxkZ xgbÖøu owmÞËt Nxrk K^wUw GxMËt Awdwk dyxZMZ xo¦wìZô ....xgþæwxkZ jÖgK pwDxRvËtk ÌPtwkiøwd ÌMÞfZwk\ 7 xbËdk xkiw« ....xgþæwxkZ owkw ÌbËm xgGdxek xgË‹wh-oiwËgm AdÖxÅZ ....xgþæwxkZ eÖxlËmk eËbwdíxZ I xoËlKmd ÌMÞËWk RU LÖËlËQ 534xU eb þÿwty Kkwk oÖewxkm KËkËQ oxPg KxixU ....xgþæwxkZ ËRlwk Lgk K×xiÁw UwDd pËl AwR jw¢yk AdÖÅwd....xgþæwxkZ W· ItwËRb xitwk iÙZÖøËZ ÌRlw jÖglyËMk ÌmwK eÞKwm....xgþæwxkZ bwDbKwxëbËZ Ìj#ZÖËKk bwgyËZ þèyËK pZøw....xgþæwxkZ K×xiÁw mpËk gwvlwxlvK eËtËëU PÖxk....xgþæwxkZ pwZ Ìi#Rw ÑZky KËkB MÞwixUk AwxaêK ÌPpwkw gbËl xbËtËQ....xgþæwxkZ Kgk ÌaËK ZÖËl Ìbtw pËtËQ Awly AwRMkËK....xgþæwxkZ gÞwÊYewrwt ËfxkItwlw ÌoËR M^wRw ewPwk„„ ÌMÞfZwk 2....xgþæwxkZ ËMwxgëbeÖËk ea dwUK “Gewk Iewk” iéwtwËdk iwcøËi xeWoz exkPwxlZ “kdR” owvÆÚxZK ÌKËëbÝk AwZô eÞKwm....xgþæwxkZ K×xiÁwt PiK GøwW xWxRUwl xeÞËëUk mÖh D˧wcd ....xgþæwxkZ AxiËK GoGiGo KkØd....xgþæwxkZ eÞgwoy K×xiÁwgwoyk Lgk ....xgþæwxkZ KwZwk gŠg¬Ö exknb o¹cêdw xbËtËQ Ìiwmwkkf ÌpwËod GixeÌK ....xgþæwxkZ ‘iwlËtxmtwt mÝxiK jwItwk xdËncwšw DVËZ ewËk xmMxMkB’ ....xgþæwxkZ RlgwtÖ exkgZêËdk eÞhwg ÌaËK gwvlwËbmËK kwt AwìæRêwxZK iplËK ÌowâPwk KkËZ PlxZ iwËo ItwxmvUd I RwxZovËN bÖxU Ìoxidwk pËâQ ....xgþæwxkZ iwl§yËek RwZyt ovob xdgêwPd AwMwiy 9 Ëi ....xgþæwxkZ KvËMÞËo bxY Gxmtw owg KxixUk ÌPtwkiøwËdk eÞmí gwvlwËbËm xK bÖdêyxZ KËiËQ? ....xgþæwxkZ ËLlwk Lgk ....xgþæwxkZ K×xiÁwk Rdø ÌLËld fÖUglwk mkyf ....xgþæwxkZ xgþæxkZ xgþæxkZ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- xgþæxkZ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- xgþæxkZ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- xgþæxkZ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- oóewbK:AwgÖl KwËmi(AwgÖl KwËmi pÕbt) oóewbK KZÚêK, pÕbt, Kwowxktwex›, K×xilöw ÌaËK eÞKwxmZ Ggv K×xilöwKwMR xeÞxëUv ÌeÞo, ÌP#cÖky iwËKêU, gwbÖkZlw, K×xilöw ÌaËK iÖxbÛZ„ Axfo:KwRy AxpbÖŒwiwd iøwdmwd (3t Zlw), Kwxëbkewr K×xiÁw | ÌaËK iÖx©Z| Ìfwd:01711-152443,081-67119| BËiBl: hridoycomilla@yahoo.com Design & Developed By Xpeed e-soft © Copyright 2005 w.comillarkagoj.com Hakhakhakhakhak....nagsawa na siguro ito sa kaiisip kung paano makalusot sa akin itong mga ito hekhekhekhekhek....Ganyan talaga yan pag hindi ukol hindi bubukol...ibig sabihin kung kayo ay wala sa tunay na pananampalatay wala kayong guidance sa tunay na kaalaman at tunay na pag-iisip....Mga Hunghang hakhakhakhakhak
BLAGGGGG...GERS pansinin ninyo naman si ABU KULUGO.... praning na yata? Mag copy and paste lang SABLAY PA!
Nanang kupo IKAPU!!! PROTOCOLS OF THE MEETINGS
OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION(ISRAEL) PROTOCOL No. 1 1. ....Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the significance of each thought: by comparisons and deductions we shall throw light upon surrounding facts. 2. What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two points of view, that of ourselves and that of the GOYIM [i.e., non-Jews]. 3. It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in number than the good, and therefore the best results in governing them are attained by violence and terrorisation, and not by academic discussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would like to become a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would not be willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing their own welfare. 4. What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men? What has served for their guidance hitherto? 5. In the beginnings of the structure of society, they were subjected to brutal and blind force; afterwards - to Law, which is the same force, only disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of nature, right lies in force. 6. Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of an idea to attract the masses of the people to one's party for the purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This task is rendered easier if the opponent has himself been infected with the idea of freedom, SO-CALLED LIBERALISM, and, for the sake of an idea, is willing to yield some of his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory appears; the slackened reins of government are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for one single day exist without guidance, and the new authority merely fits into the place of the old already weakened by liberalism. GOLD 7. In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who were liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The idea of freedom is impossible of realization because no one knows how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand over a people to self-government for a certain length of time for that people to be turned into a disorganized mob. From that moment on we get internecine strife which soon develops into battles between classes, in the midst of which States burn down and their importance is reduced to that of a heap of ashes. 8. Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether its internal discord brings it under the power of external foes - in any case it can be accounted irretrievably lost: IT IS IN OUR POWER. The despotism of Capital, which is entirely in our hands, reaches out to it a straw that the State, willy-nilly, must take hold of: if not - it goes to the bottom. 9. Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the above are immoral, I would put the following questions: If every State has two foes and if in regard to the external foe it is allowed and not considered immoral to use every manner and art of conflict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of attack and defense, to attack him by night or in superior numbers, then in what way can the same means in regard to a worse foe, the destroyer of the structure of society and the commonweal, be called immoral and not permissible? 10. Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments, when any objection or contradiction, senseless though it may be, can be made and when such objection may find more favor with the people, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry beliefs, traditions and sentimental theorems, fall a prey to party dissension, which hinders any kind of agreement even on the basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, in its ignorance of political secrets, puts forth some ridiculous resolution that lays in the administration a seed of anarchy. 11. The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler who is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is therefore unstable on his throne. He who wishes to rule must have recourse both to cunning and to make-believe. Great national qualities, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they bring down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly than the most powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the attributes of the kingdoms of the GOYIM, but we must in no wise be guided by them. RIGHT IS MIGHT 12. Our right lies in force. The word "right" is an abstract thought and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me what I want in order that thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you. 13. Where does right begin? Where does it end? 14. In any State in which there is a bad organization of authority, an impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their personality amid the flood of rights ever multiplying out of liberalism, I find a new right - to attack by the right of the strong, and to scatter to the winds all existing forces of order and regulation, to reconstruct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those who have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down voluntarily in their liberalism. 15. Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no cunning can any longer undermine it. 16. Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will emerge the good of an unshakable rule, which will restore the regular course of the machinery of the national life, brought to naught by liberalism. The result justifies the means. Let us, however, in our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and moral as to what is necessary and useful. 17. Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labor of many centuries brought to naught. 18. In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the mob, its lack of capacity to understand and respect the conditions of its own life, or its own welfare. It must be understood that the might of a mob is blind, senseless and un-reasoning force ever at the mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the blind without bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members of the mob, upstarts from the people even though they should be as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the political, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing the whole nation to ruin. 19. Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have understanding of the words that can be made up of the political alphabet. 20. A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings itself to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and honors and the disorders arising therefrom. Is it possible for the masses of the people calmly and without petty jealousies to form judgment, to deal with the affairs of the country, which cannot be mixed up with personal interest? Can they defend themselves from an external foe? It is unthinkable; for a plan broken up into as many parts as there are heads in the mob, loses all homogeneity, and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of execution. WE ARE DESPOTS 21. It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated extensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole properly among the several parts of the machinery of the State: from this the conclusion is inevitable that a satisfactory form of government for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of one responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no existence for civilization which is carried on not by the masses but by their guide, whosoever that person may be. The mob is savage, and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The moment the mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which in itself is the highest degree of savagery. 22. Behold the alcoholic animals, bemused with drink, the right to an immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is not for us and ours to walk that road. The peoples of the GOYIM are bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been inducted by our special agents - by tutors, lackeys, governesses in the houses of the wealthy, by clerks and others, by our women in the places of dissipation frequented by the GOYIM. In the number of these last I count also the so-called "society ladies," voluntary followers of the others in corruption and luxury. 23. Our countersign is - Force and Make-believe. Only force conquers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents essential to statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning and make-believe the rule for governments which do not want to lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new power. This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. In politics one must know how to seize the property of others without hesitation if by it we secure submission and sovereignty. 24. Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more satisfactory sentences of death, necessary to maintain the terror which tends to produce blind submission. Just but merciless severity is the greatest factor of strength in the State: not only for the sake of gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must keep to the programme of violence and make-believe. The doctrine of squaring accounts is precisely as strong as the means of which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means themselves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring all governments into subjection to our super-government. It is enough for them to know that we are too merciless for all disobedience to cease. WE SHALL END LIBERTY 25. Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the masses of the people the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," words many times repeated since these days by stupid poll-parrots who, from all sides around, flew down upon these baits and with them carried away the well-being of the world, true freedom of the individual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob. The would-be wise men of the GOYIM, the intellectuals, could not make anything out of the uttered words in their abstractedness; did not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be freedom: that Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters, and capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordination to her laws: never stopped to think that the mob is a blind thing, that upstarts elected from among it to bear rule are, in regard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non-adept, even if he were a genius, understands nothing in the political - to all those things the GOYIM paid no regard; yet all the time it was based upon these things that dynastic rule rested: the father passed on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such wise that none should know it but members of the dynasty and none could betray it to the governed. As time went on, the meaning of the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in the political was lost, and this aided the success of our cause. 26. In all corners of the earth the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker-worms at work boring into the well-being of the GOYIM, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and destroying all the foundations of the GOY States. As you will see later, this helped us to our triumph: it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our hands the master card - the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence of the aristocracy of the GOYIM, that class which was the only defense peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the natural and genealogical aristocracy of the GOYIM we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide the motive force. 27. Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our relations with the men, whom we wanted, we have always worked upon the most sensitive chords of the human mind, upon the cash account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability for material needs of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is sufficient to paralyze initiative, for it hands over the will of men to the disposition of him who has bought their activities. 28. The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob in all countries that their government is nothing but the steward of the people who are the owners of the country, and that the steward may be replaced like a worn-out glove. 29. It is this possibility of replacing the representatives of the people which has placed at our disposal, and, as it were, given us the power of appointment. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back to Table of Contents/ . . . PROTOCOL No. 2 1. It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible, should not result in territorial gains: war will thus be brought on to the economic ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive in the assistance we give the strength of our predominance, and this state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our international AGENTUR; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the watch and unhampered by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights will then wipe out national rights, in the proper sense of right, and will rule the nations precisely as the civil law of States rules the relations of their subjects among themselves. 2. The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the public, with strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will not be persons trained in the arts of government, and will therefore easily become pawns in our game in the hands of men of learning and genius who will be their advisers, specialists bred and reared from early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is well known to you, these specialists of ours have been drawing to fit them for rule the information they need from our political plans from the lessons of history, from observations made of the events of every moment as it passes. The GOYIM are not guided by practical use of unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical routine without any critical regard for consequent results. We need not, therefore, take any account of them - let them amuse themselves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of enterprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For them let that play the principal part which we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science (theory). It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the GOYIM will puff themselves up with their knowledges and without any logical verification of them will put into effect all the information available from science, which our AGENTUR specialists have cunningly pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want. DESTRUCTIVE EDUCATION 3. Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism (Evolution), Marxism (Communism), Nietzsche-ism (Socialism). To us Jews, at any rate, it should be plain to see what a disintegrating importance these directives have had upon the minds of the GOYIM. 4. It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts, characters, tendencies of the nations in order to avoid making slips in the political and in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph of our system of which the component parts of the machinery may be variously disposed according to the temperament of the peoples met on our way, will fail of success if the practical application of it be not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the light of the present. 5. In the hands of the States of to-day there is a great force that creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the Press. The part played by the Press is to keep pointing our requirements supposed to be indispensable, to give voice to the complaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarnation. But the GOYIM States have not known how to make use of this force; and it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we have gained the power to influence while remaining ourselves in the shade; thanks to the Press we have got the GOLD in our hands, notwithstanding that we have had to gather it out of the oceans of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have sacrificed many of our people. Each victim on our side is worth in the sight of God a thousand GOYIM. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back to Table of Contents/ . . . PROTOCOL No. 3 1. To-day I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off. There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready now to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolize our people. When this ring closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vice. 2. The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down, for we have established them with a certain lack of accurate balance in order that they may oscillate incessantly until they wear through the pivot on which they turn. The GOYIM are under the impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they have all along kept on expecting that the scales would come into equilibrium. But the pivots - the kings on their thrones - are hemmed in by their representatives, who play the fool, distraught with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power they owe to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As they have no means of getting at their people, into their very midst, the kings on their thrones are no longer able to come to terms with them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We have made a gulf between the far-seeing Sovereign Power and the blind force of the people so that both have lost all meaning, for like the blind man and his stick, both are powerless apart. 3. In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we have set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up their liberal tendencies towards independence. To this end we have stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all parties, we have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of States we have made gladiatorial arenas where a lot of confused issues contend ... A little more, and disorders and bankruptcy will be universal ... 4. Babblers, inexhaustible, have turned into oratorical contests the sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists and unscrupulous pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials. Abuses of power will put the final touch in preparing all institutions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under the blows of the maddened mob. POVERTY OUR WEAPON 5. All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly than ever. They were chained by slavery and serfdom; from these, one way and another, they might free themselves. These could be settled with, but from want they will never get away. We have included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear fictitious and not actual rights. All these so-called "Peoples Rights" can exist only in idea, an idea which can never be realized in practical life. What is it to the proletariat laborer, bowed double over his heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the right to babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by side with good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of the constitution save only those pitiful crumbs which we fling them from our table in return for their voting in favor of what we dictate, in favor of the men we place in power, the servants of our AGENTUR ... Republican rights for a poor man are no more than a bitter piece of irony, for the necessity he is under of toiling almost all day gives him no present use of them, but the other hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by making him dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by his masters. WE SUPPORT COMMUNISM 6. The people, under our guidance, have annihilated the aristocracy, who were their one and only defense and foster-mother for the sake of their own advantage which is inseparably bound up with the well-being of the people. Nowadays, with the destruction of the aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless money-grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke upon the necks of the workers. 7. We appear on the scene as alleged saviours of the worker from this oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting forces - Socialists, Anarchists, Communists - to whom we always give support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all humanity) of our SOCIAL MASONRY. The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labor of the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers were well fed, healthy, and strong. We are interested in just the opposite - in the diminution, the KILLING OUT OF THE GOYIM. Our power is in the chronic shortness of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that this implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his own authorities either strength or energy to set against our will. Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely than it was given to the aristocracy by the legal authority of kings. 8. By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall move the mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those who hinder us on our way. 9. WHEN THE HOUR STRIKES FOR OUR SOVEREIGN LORD OF ALL THE WORLD TO BE CROWNED IT IS THESE SAME HANDS WHICH WILL SWEEP AWAY EVERYTHING THAT MIGHT BE A HINDRANCE THERETO. (The Biblical "Anti-Christ?") 10. The GOYIM have lost the habit of thinking unless prompted by the suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the urgent necessity of what we, when our kingdom comes, shall adopt at once, namely this, that IT IS ESSENTIAL TO TEACH IN NATIONAL SCHOOLS ONE SIMPLE, TRUE PIECE OF KNOWLEDGE, THE BASIS OF ALL KNOWLEDGE - THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE STRUCTURE OF HUMAN LIFE, OF SOCIAL EXISTENCE, WHICH REQUIRES DIVISION OF LABOR, AND, CONSEQUENTLY, THE DIVISION OF MEN INTO CLASSES AND CONDITIONS. It is essential for all to know that OWING TO DIFFERENCE IN THE OBJECTS OF HUMAN ACTIVITY THERE CANNOT BE ANY EQUALITY, that he, who by any act of his compromises a whole class, cannot be equally responsible before the law with him who affects no one but only his own honor. The true knowledge of the structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit the GOYIM, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work must be kept within a certain circle, that they may not become a source of human suffering, arising from an education which does not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon to do. After a thorough study of this knowledge, the peoples will voluntarily submit to authority and accept such position as is appointed them in the State. In the present state of knowledge and the direction we have given to its development of the people, blindly believing things in print - cherishes - thanks to promptings intended to mislead and to its own ignorance - a blind hatred towards all conditions which it considers above itself, for it has no understanding of the meaning of class and condition. JEWS WILL BE SAFE 11. THIS HATRED WILL BE STILL FURTHER MAGNIFIED BY THE EFFECTS of an ECONOMIC CRISES, which will stop dealing on the exchanges and bring industry to a standstill. We shall create by all the secret subterranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all in our hands, A UNIVERSAL ECONOMIC CRISES WHEREBY WE SHALL THROW UPON THE STREETS WHOLE MOBS OF WORKERS SIMULTANEOUSLY IN ALL THE COUNTRIES OF EUROPE. These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be able to loot. 12. "OURS" THEY WILL NOT TOUCH, BECAUSE THE MOMENT OF ATTACK WILL BE KNOWN TO US AND WE SHALL TAKE MEASURES TO PROTECT OUR OWN. 13. We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the GOYIM to the sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that; for it will know how, by wise severities, to pacificate all unrest, to cauterize liberalism out of all institutions. 14. When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and indulgences are yielded it, in the same name of freedom it has imagined itself to be sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but, naturally like every other blind man, it has come upon a host of stumbling blocks. IT HAS RUSHED TO FIND A GUIDE, IT HAS NEVER HAD THE SENSE TO RETURN TO THE FORMER STATE and it has laid down its plenipotentiary powers at OUR feet. Remember the French Revolution, to which it was we who gave the name of "Great": the secrets of its preparations are well known to us for it was wholly the work of our hands. 15. Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favor of that KING-DESPOT OF THE BLOOD OF ZION, WHOM WE ARE PREPARING FOR THE WORLD. 16. At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible, because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless rascality of the GOYIM peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a bold despotism - it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the premier-dictators of the present day, the GOYIM peoples suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings. 17. What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to be events of the same order? 18. It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose - to secure the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our sovereign rule. 19. And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty, persuaded ever more and more that it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of things, the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every step. 20. The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority even against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force which turns mobs into bloodthirsty beasts. 21. These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such time can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and continue to struggle. PROTOCOL No. 4 1. Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither, right and left: the second is demagogy from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despotism - not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt despotism in the hands of some secret organization or other, whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect but actually aids the secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expanding its resources on the rewarding of long services. 2. Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what our force is. GENTILE masonry blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for the whole people an unknown mystery. WE SHALL DESTROY GOD 3. But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State economy without injury to the well-being of the peoples if it rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor submitting to the dispositions of God upon earth. This is the reason why IT IS INDISPENSABLE FOR US TO UNDERMINE ALL FAITH, TO TEAR OUT OF THE MIND OF THE "GOYIM" THE VERY PRINCIPLE OF GOD-HEAD AND THE SPIRIT, AND TO PUT IN ITS PLACE ARITHMETICAL CALCULATIONS AND MATERIAL NEEDS. 4. In order to give the GOYIM no time to think and take note, their minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and in the race for it will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of the GOYIM, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that is, to our classes. 5. The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted, cold and heartless communities. Such communities will foster a strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is Gold, which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of the GOYIM will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the GOYIM. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- PROTOCOL No. 5 1. What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities where riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi-swindling tricks; where loseness reigns: where morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted principles: where the feelings towards faith and country are obligated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities if not that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralization of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been permitted by the GOYIM, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a position to wipe out any GOYIM who oppose us by deed or word. 2. We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that it is. 3. In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings: but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings in the eyes of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God the might of power was flung upon the streets into the place of public proprietorship and was seized by us. MASSES LED BY LIES 4. Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which the GOYIM understand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob as an overt organization, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organization in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot of the blood of Zion! But to us, the Chosen People, it is very far from being a matter of indifference. 5. FOR A TIME PERHAPS WE MIGHT BE SUCCESSFULLY DEALT WITH BY A COALITION OF THE "GOYIM" OF ALL THE WORLD: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up. We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the GOYIM, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is not one State which would anywhere receive support if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong - there is no evading our power. THE NATIONS CANNOT COME TO EVEN AN INCONSIDERABLE PRIVATE AGREEMENT WITHOUT OUR SECRETLY HAVING A HAND IN IT. 6. PER ME REGES REGNANT. "It is through me that Kings reign." And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to rule over the whole earth. God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so, a newcomer is no match for the old-established settler: the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight as the world has never seen. Aye, and the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is - Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital. MONOPOLY CAPITAL 7. Capital, if it is to co-operate untrammeled, must be free to establish a monopoly of industry and trade: this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important to disarm the peoples than to lead them into war: more important to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire: more important to eradicate them. THE PRINCIPLE OBJECT OF OUR DIRECTORATE CONSISTS IN THIS: TO DEBILITATE THE PUBLIC MIND BY CRITICISM; TO LEAD IT AWAY FROM SERIOUS REFLECTIONS CALCULATED TO AROUSE RESISTANCE; TO DISTRACT THE FORCES OF THE MIND TOWARDS A SHAM FIGHT OF EMPTY ELOQUENCE. 8. In all ages the people of the world, equally with individuals, have accepted words for deeds, for THEY ARE CONTENT WITH A SHOW and rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institutions which will give eloquent proof of their benefit to progress. 9. We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a VOICE IN ORATORS WHO WILL SPEAK SO MUCH THAT THEY WILL EXHAUST THE PATIENCE OF THEIR HEARERS AND PRODUCE AN ABHORRENCE OF ORATORY. 10. IN ORDER TO PUT PUBLIC OPINION INTO OUR HANDS WE MUST BRING IT INTO A STATE OF BEWILDERMENT BY GIVING EXPRESSION FROM ALL SIDES TO SO MANY CONTRADICTORY OPINIONS AND FOR SUCH LENGTH OF TIME AS WILL SUFFICE TO MAKE THE "GOYIM" LOSE THEIR HEADS IN THE LABYRINTH AND COME TO SEE THAT THE BEST THING IS TO HAVE NO OPINION OF ANY KIND IN MATTERS POLITICAL, which it is not given to the public to understand, because they are understood only by him who guides the public. This is the first secret. 11. The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent national failings, habits, passions, conditions of civil life, that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair. THERE IS NOTHING MORE DANGEROUS THAN PERSONAL INITIATIVE: if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord. We must so direct the education of the GOYIM communities that whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative they may drop their hands in despairing impotence. The strain which results from freedom of actions saps the forces when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures. BY ALL THESE MEANS WE SHALL SO WEAR DOWN THE "GOYIM" THAT THEY WILL BE COMPELLED TO OFFER US INTERNATIONAL POWER OF A NATURE THAT BY ITS POSITION WILL ENABLE US WITHOUT ANY VIOLENCE GRADUALLY TO ABSORB ALL THE STATE FORCES OF THE WORLD AND TO FORM A SUPER-GOVERNMENT. In place of the rulers of to-day we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super-Government Administration. Its hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organization will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world. (League of Nations and subsequent United Nations Organization - Ed.). -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- PROTOCOL No. 6 1. We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal riches, upon which even large fortunes of the GOYIM will depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom together with the credit of the States on the day after the political smash ... (Compulsory superannuation, Social Security). 2. You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an estimate of the significance of this combination! ... 3. In every possible way we must develop the significance of our Super-Government by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us. 4. The aristocracy of the GOYIM as a political force, is dead - We need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self-sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us at whatever cost to deprive them of their land. This object will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property - in loading lands with debts. These measures will check land-holding and keep it in a state of humble and unconditional submission. 5. The aristocrats of the GOYIM, being hereditarily incapable of contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out. WE SHALL ENSLAVE GENTILES 6. At the same time we must intensively patronize trade and industry, but, first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land banks. What we want is tthat industry should drain off from the land both labor and capital and by means of speculation transfer into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the GOYIM into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the GOYIM will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist. 7. To complete the ruin of the industry of the GOYIM we shall bring to the assistance of speculation the luxury which we have developed among the GOYIM, that greedy demand for luxury which is swallowing up everything. WE SHALL RAISE THE RATE OF WAGES WHICH, HOWEVER, WILL NOT BRING ANY ADVANTAGE TO THE WORKERS, FOR, AT THE SAME TIME, WE SHALL PRODUCE A RISE IN PRICES OF THE FIRST NECESSARIES OF LIFE, ALLEGING THAT IT ARISES FROM THE DECLINE OF AGRICULTURE AND CATTLE-BREEDING: WE SHALL FURTHER UNDERMINE ARTFULLY AND DEEPLY SOURCES OF PRODUCTION, BY ACCUSTOMING THE WORKERS TO ANARCHY AND TO DRUNKENNESS AND SIDE BY SIDE THEREWITH TAKING ALL MEASURE TO EXTIRPATE FROM THE FACE OF THE EARTH ALL THE EDUCATED FORCES OF THE "GOYIM." 8. IN ORDER THAT THE TRUE MEANING OF THINGS MAY NOT STRIKE THE "GOYIM" BEFORE THE PROPER TIME WE SHALL MASK IT UNDER AN ALLEGED ARDENT DESIRE TO SERVE THE WORKING CLASSES AND THE GREAT PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY ABOUT WHICH OUR ECONOMIC THEORIES ARE CARRYING ON AN ENERGETIC PROPAGANDA. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Return to Table of Contents/ . . . PROTOCOL No. 7 1. The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces - are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to get at is that there should be in all the States of the world, besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat, a few millionaires devoted to our interests, police and soldiers. 2. Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in other continents also, we must create ferments, discords and hostility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they will know that we have the power whenever we like to create disorders or to restore order. All these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all States by means of the political, by economic treaties, or loan obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the "official language," we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and complacency. In this way the peoples and governments of the GOYIM, whom we have taught to look only at the outside whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviours of the human race. UNIVERSAL WAR 3. We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition by war with the neighbors of that country which dares to oppose us: but if these neighbors should also venture to stand collectively together against us, then we must offer resistance by a universal war. 4. The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of its undertakings: the word should not agree with the deeds of the diplomat. 5. We must compel the governments of the GOYIM to take action in the direction favored by our widely conceived plan, already approaching the desired consummation, by what we shall represent as public opinion, secretly promoted by us through the means of that so-called "Great Power" - THE PRESS, WHICH, WITH A FEW EXCEPTIONS THAT MAY BE DISREGARDED, IS ALREADY ENTIRELY IN OUR HANDS. 6. In a word, to sum up our system of keeping the governments of the goyim in Europe in check, we shall show our strength to one of them by terrorist attempts and to all, if we allow the possibility of a general rising against us, we shall respond with the guns of America or China or Japan. (The Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1905 - Ed.). -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Return to Table of Contents/ . . . PROTOCOL No. 8 1. We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents might employ against us. We must search out in the very finest shades of expression and the knotty points of the lexicon of law justification for those cases where we shall have to pronounce judgments that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it is important that these resolutions should be set forth in expressions that shall seem to be the most exalted moral principles cast into legal form. (Genocide Convention? U.N. Declaration of the Rights of the Child?) Our directorate must surround itself with all these forces of civilization among which it will have to work. It will surround itself with publicists, practical jurists, administrators, diplomats and, finally, with persons prepared by a special super-educational training IN OUR SPECIAL SCHOOLS (Rhodes Scholars? London School of Economics?) These persons will have consonance of all the secrets of the social structure, they will know all the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and words; they will be made acquainted with the whole underside of human nature, with all its sensitive chords on which they will have to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the GOYIM, their tendencies, short-comings, vices and qualities, the particularities of classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants of authority, of whom I speak, will be taken not from among the GOYIM, who are accustomed to perform their administrative work without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of the GOYIM sign papers without reading them, ( As Margaret Thatcher signed-away British sovereignty by the Maastricht Treaty? As Australian Parliamentarians signed over 2,000 U.N. Treaties . . . unread?) and they serve either for mercenary reasons or from ambition. 2. We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the reason why economic sciences form the principal subject of the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers, industrialists, capitalists and - THE MAIN THING - MILLIONAIRES, BECAUSE IN SUBSTANCE EVERYTHING WILL BE SETTLED BY THE QUESTION OF FIGURES. 3. For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in entrusting responsible posts in our State to our brother-Jews, we shall put them in the hands of persons whose past and reputation are such that between them and the people lies an abyss, persons who, in case of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal charges or disappear - this in order to make them defend our interests to their last gasp. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Return to Table of Contents/ . . . PROTOCOL No. 9 1. In applying our principles let attention be paid to the character of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical application of them, until such time as the people shall have been re-educated to our pattern, cannot have success. But by approaching their application cautiously you will see that not a decade will pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall add a new people to the ranks of those already subdued by us. 2. The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our masonic watchword, namely, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," will, when we come into our kingdom, be changed by us into words no longer of a watchword, but only an expression of idealism, namely, into "The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the ideal of brotherhood." That is how we shall put it, - and so we shall catch the bull by the horns ... DE FACTO we have already wiped out every kind of rule except our own, although DE JURE there still remain a good many of them. Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against us it is only PRO FORMA at our discretion and by our direction, for THEIR ANTI-SEMITISM IS INDISPENSABLE TO US FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF OUR LESSER BRETHREN. I will not enter into further explanations, for this matter has formed the subject of repeated discussions amongst us. JEWISH SUPER-STATE 3. For us there are not checks to limit the range of our activity. Our Super-Government subsists in extra-legal conditions which are described in the accepted terminology by the energetic and forcible word - Dictatorship. I am in a position to tell you with a clear conscience that at the proper time we, the law-givers, shall execute judgment and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head of all our troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We rule by force of will, because in our hands are the fragments of a once powerful party, now vanquished by us. AND THE WEAPONS IN OUR HANDS ARE LIMITLESS AMBITIONS, BURNING GREEDINESS, MERCILESS VENGEANCE, HATREDS AND MALICE. 4. IT IS FROM US THAT THE ALL-ENGULFING TERROR PROCEEDS. WE HAVE IN OUR SERVICE PERSONS OF ALL OPINIONS, OF ALL DOCTRINES, RESTORATING MONARCHISTS, DEMAGOGUES, SOCIALISTS, COMMUNISTS, AND UTOPIAN DREAMERS OF EVERY KIND. We have harnessed them all to the task: EACH ONE OF THEM ON HIS OWN ACCOUNT IS BORING AWAY AT THE LAST REMNANTS OF AUTHORITY, IS STRIVING TO OVERTHROW ALL ESTABLISHED FORM OF ORDER. By these acts all States are in torture; they exhort to tranquility, are ready to sacrifice everything for peace: BUT WE WILL NOT GIVE THEM PEACE UNTIL THEY OPENLY ACKNOWLEDGE OUR INTERNATIONAL SUPER-GOVERNMENT, AND WITH SUBMISSIVENESS. 5. The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling the question of Socialism by way of an international agreement. DIVISION INTO FRACTIONAL PARTIES HAS GIVEN THEM INTO OUR HANDS, FOR, IN ORDER TO CARRY ON A CONTESTED STRUGGLE ONE MUST HAVE MONEY, AND THE MONEY IS ALL IN OUR HANDS. 6. We might have reason to apprehend a union between the "clear-sighted" force of the GOY kings on their thrones and the "blind" force of the GOY mobs, but we have taken all the needful measure against any such possibility: between the one and the other force we have erected a bulwark in the shape of a mutual terror between them. In this way the blind force of the people remains our support and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of course, direct them along the road that leads to our goal. 7. In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from our guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close communion with it, if not actually in person, at any rate through some of the most trusty of our brethren. When we are acknowledged as the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on the market, places, and we shall instruct them on questings of the political in such wise as may turn them in the direction that suits us. 8. Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But what an envoy of the government or a king on his throne himself may say cannot but become immediately known to the whole State, for it will be spread abroad by the voice of the people. 9. In order to annihilate the institutions of the GOYIM before it is time we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have taken hold of the ends of the springs which move their mechanism. These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order; we have replaced them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our hands into the administration of the law, into the conduct of elections, into the press, into liberty of the person, BUT PRINCIPALLY INTO EDUCATION AND TRAINING AS BEING THE CORNERSTONES OF A FREE EXISTENCE. CHRISTIAN YOUTH DESTROYED 10. WE HAVE FOOLED, BEMUSED AND CORRUPTED THE YOUTH OF THE "GOYIM" BY REARING THEM IN PRINCIPLES AND THEORIES WHICH ARE KNOWN TO US TO BE FALSE ALTHOUGH IT IS THAT THEY HAVE BEEN INCULCATED. 11. Above the existing laws without substantially altering them, and by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations, we have erected something grandiose in the way of results. These results found expression in the fact that the INTERPRETATIONS MASKED THE LAW: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes of the governments owing to the impossibility of making anything out of the tangled web of legislation. 12. This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration. 13. You may say that the GOYIM will rise upon us, arms in hand, if they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West we have against this a manoeuvre of such appalling terror that the very stoutest hearts quail - the undergrounds, metropolitans, those subterranean corridors which, before the time comes, will be driven under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be blown into the air with all their organizations and archives. PROTOCOL No. 10 1. To-day I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I BEG YOU TO BEAR IN MIND THAT GOVERNMENTS AND PEOPLE ARE CONTENT IN THE POLITICAL WITH OUTSIDE APPEARANCES. And how, indeed, are the GOYIM to perceive the underlying meaning of things when their representatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves? For our policy it is of the greatest importance to take cognizance of this detail; it will be of assistance to us when we come to consider the division of authority of property, of the dwelling, of taxation (the idea of concealed taxes), of the reflex force of the laws. All these questions are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and openly before the people. In cases where it is indispensable to touch upon them they must not be categorically named, it must merely be declared without detailed exposition that the principles of contemporary law are acknowledged by us. The reason of keeping silence in this respect is that by not naming a principle we leave ourselves freedom of action, to drop this or that out of it without attracting notice; if they were all categorically named they would all appear to have been already given. 2. The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the geniuses of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with the admiring response: "rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it's clever! ... a trick, if you like, but how craftily played, how magnificently done, what impudent audacity!" ... OUR GOAL - WORLD POWER 3. We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the new fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn up by us. This is why, before everything, it is indispensable for us to arm ourselves and to store up in ourselves that absolutely reckless audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which in the person of our active workers will break down all hindrances on our way. 4. WHEN WE HAVE ACCOMPLISHED OUR COUP D'ETAT WE SHALL SAY THEN TO THE VARIOUS PEOPLES: "EVERYTHING HAS GONE TERRIBLY BADLY, ALL HAVE BEEN WORN OUT WITH SUFFERING. WE ARE DESTROYING THE CAUSES OF YOUR TORMENT - NATIONALITIES, FRONTIERS, DIFFERENCES OF COINAGES. YOU ARE AT LIBERTY, OF COURSE, TO PRONOUNCE SENTENCE UPON US, BUT CAN IT POSSIBLY BE A JUST ONE IF IT IS CONFIRMED BY YOU BEFORE YOU MAKE ANY TRIAL OF WHAT WE ARE OFFERING YOU." ... THEN WILL THE MOB EXALT US AND BEAR US UP IN THEIR HANDS IN A UNANIMOUS TRIUMPH OF HOPES AND EXPECTATIONS. VOTING, WHICH WE HAVE MADE THE INSTRUMENT WHICH WILL SET US ON THE THRONE OF THE WORLD BY TEACHING EVEN THE VERY SMALLEST UNITS OF MEMBERS OF THE HUMAN RACE TO VOTE BY MEANS OF MEETINGS AND AGREEMENTS BY GROUPS, WILL THEN HAVE SERVED ITS PURPOSES AND WILL PLAY ITS PART THEN FOR THE LAST TIME BY A UNANIMITY OF DESIRE TO MAKE CLOSE ACQUAINTANCE WITH US BEFORE CONDEMNING US. 5. TO SECURE THIS WE MUST HAVE EVERYBODY VOTE WITHOUT DISTINCTION OF CLASSES AND QUALIFICATIONS, in order to establish an absolute majority, which cannot be got from the educated propertied classes. In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of self-importance, we shall destroy among the GOYIM the importance of the family and its educational value and remove the possibility of individual minds splitting off, for the mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the front nor even give them a hearing; it is accustomed to listen to us only who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we shall create a blind, mighty force which will never be in a position to move in any direction without the guidance of our agents set at its head by us as leaders of the mob. The people will submit to this regime because it will know that upon these leaders will depend its earnings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits. 6. A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain, because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split into fractional parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, therefore, for us to have cognizance of the scheme of action but not to discuss it lest we disturb its artfulness, the interdependence of its component parts, the practical force of the secret meaning of each clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labor of this kind by means of numerous votings is to impress upon it the stamp of all ratiocinations and misunderstandings which have failed to penetrate the depth and nexus of its plottings. We want our schemes to be forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore WE OUGHT NOT TO FLING THE WORK OF GENIUS OF OUR GUIDE to the fangs of the mob or even of a select company. 7. These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just yet. They will only effect changes in their economy and consequently in the whole combined movement of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes. POISON OF LIBERALISM 8. Under various names there exists in all countries approximately one and the same thing. Representation, Ministry, Senate, State Council, Legislative and Executive Corps. I need not explain to you the mechanism of the relation of these institutions to one another, because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact that each of the above-named institutions corresponds to some important function of the State, and I would beg you to remark that the word "important" I apply not to the institution but to the function, consequently it is not the institutions which are important but their functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all the functions of government - administrative, legislative, executive, wherefore they have come to operate as do the organs in the human body. If we injure one part in the machinery of State, the State falls sick, like a human body, and ... will die. 9. When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Liberalism its whole political complexion underwent a change. States have been seized with a mortal illness - blood poisoning. All that remains is to await the end of their death agony. 10. Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place of what was the only safeguard of the GOYIM, namely, Despotism; and A CONSTITUTION, AS YOU WELL KNOW, IS NOTHING ELSE BUT A SCHOOL OF DISCORDS, misunderstandings, quarrels, disagreements, fruitless party agitations, party whims - in a word, a school of everything that serves to destroy the personality of State activity. THE TRIBUNE OF THE "TALKERIES" HAS, NO LESS EFFECTIVELY THAN THE PRESS, CONDEMNED THE RULERS TO INACTIVITY AND IMPOTENCE, and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which reason indeed they have been in many countries deposed. THEN IT WAS THAT THE ERA OF REPUBLICS BECOME POSSIBLE OF REALIZATION; AND THEN IT WAS THAT WE REPLACED THE RULER BY A CARICATURE OF A GOVERNMENT - BY A PRESIDENT, TAKEN FROM THE MOB, FROM THE MIDST OF OUR PUPPET CREATURES, OR SLAVES. This was the foundation of the mine which we have laid under the GOY people, I should rather say, under the GOY peoples. WE NAME PRESIDENTS 11. In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of presidents. 12. By that time we shall be in a position to disregard forms in carrying through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be responsible. What do we care if the ranks of those striving for power should be thinned, if there should arise a deadlock from the impossibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally disorganize the country? ... 13. In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall arrange elections in favor of such presidents as have in their past some dark, undiscovered stain, some "Panama" or other - then they will be trustworthy agents for the accomplishment of our plans out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of everyone who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, advantages and honor connected with the office of president. The chamber of deputies will provide cover for, will protect, will elect presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose new, or make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the authority of the presidents will then become a target for every possible form of attack, but we shall provide him with a means of self-defense in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of the people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an appeal to that same blind slave of ours - the majority of the mob. Independently of this we shall invest the president with the right of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right on the ground that the president as chief of the whole army of the country must have it at his disposal, in case of need for the defense of the new republican constitution, the right to defend which will belong to him as the responsible representative of this constitution. (Iran? Grenada? Kuwait? Iraq? Panama? Somalia? Bosnia? Kosovo? Indonesia?) 14. It is easy to understand that in these conditions the key of the shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any longer direct the force of legislation. 15. Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpolation on government measures, on the pretext of preserving political secrecy, and, further, we shall by the new constitution reduce the number of representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately reducing political passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should, which is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this minimum, we shall nullify them by a stirring appeal and a reference to the majority of the whole people ... Upon the president will depend the appointment of presidents and vice-presidents of the Chamber and the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we shall reduce their sittings to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief of the exe У здания «ГУВД» в Назрани взорван автомобиль
В Ингушетии в результате взрыва у здания Назрановского «ГОВД» ранены два пособников оккупантов. Самодельное взрывное устройство, сработавшее в 10.30, находилось не под припаркованной машиной, а в мусорном баке, стоявшем у здания. Мощность взрывного устройства составила, по предварительным данным, от 200 до 400 граммов в тротиловом эквиваленте. Оно, предположительно, было с часовым механизмом. 11-05-2009 16:27 Версия для печати Саакашвили: Грузия «безвозвратно» вышла из СНГ Грузия безвозвратно вышла из СНГ, и теперь ее естественный партнер - Евросоюз, заявил президент Грузии Михаил Саакашвили в связи с присоединением к программе ЕС «Восточное партнерство». По его словам, участие в этой программе дает «соглашение о свободной торговле со всеми странами ЕС, облегчение визового режима, который уже имеют россияне». Кроме того, на территории Грузии будут осуществляться все инфраструктурные проекты Европейского союза. «Уже сейчас мы строим дороги и некоторые другие инфраструктурные проекты на деньги Европы и Соединенных Штатов, на несколько миллиардов долларов», - сказал он. С другой стороны, отметил Саакашвили, Грузия «сохраняет двусторонние связи со всеми странами СНГ, которые хотят эти связи сохранить». По его словам, на данном этапе речь идет обо всех странах, кроме России. 11-05-2009 16:14 Версия для печати Террористы Ямадаевы ждут, пока кровник Кадыров не перебьет их всех Брат россииского террориста Сулима Ямадаева, на которого в конце марта в Дубае было совершено покушение, Иса Ямадаев в интервью The Sunday Times выразил опасение за свою жизнь. По словам Ямадаева, он не сомневается, что за преступлением в ОАЭ стоит марионетка Рамзан Кадыров. «Он (Кадыров) не остановится, пока мы все не будем мертвы, так как он боится нас. Его люди придут и за мной. Пусть приходят, я готов. Они получат то, что заслуживают», - заявил Иса Ямадаев. 11-05-2009 11:58 Версия для печати В Пакистане муджахед-смертник взорвал КПП На северо-западе Пакистана в результате взрыва погибли не менее 10 человек, более 10 ранены. Смертник направил заминированный автомобиль на армейский блокпост у города Пешавар. 11-05-2009 11:35 Версия для печати В Кабардино-Балкарии оккупационным режимом убиты трое мусульман Промосковские марионетки Кабардино-Балкарии в воскресенье убили в Баксанском районе трех мусульман. Около 21.00 в воскресенье на улице Кокова в селении Дугулубгей в ходе спланированной акции террористы из так называемых «правоохранительных органов» безо всякого предупреждения расстреляли автомашину «ВАЗ-2109», в которой ехали погибшие. 11-05-2009 11:18 Версия для печати США используют в Афганистане авиабомбы начиненные фосфором Американские военные отвергают обвинения в использовании в Афганистане авиабомб, начиненных белым фосфором, сообщает Reuters. Такие обвинения раздавались со стороны представителей независимых афганских правозащитных организаций, по заявлениям которых раны на телах некоторых мирных жителей, попавших под американскую бомбардировку, очень напоминают повреждения, оставленные белым фосфором. Представитель военного ведомства США полковник Грег Джулиан заявил, что американцы не применяют в Афганистане боеприпасы с этим веществом. «В бомбах, которые были использованы в провинции Фарах, не было фосфора. Я не могу утверждать, что белый фосфор был использован боевиками «Талибан», однако, мы его точно не применяли», - сказал он. Белый фосфор гораздо мощнее напалма - он воспламеняется при контакте с воздухом, и его невозможно потушить водой. Конвенция ООН об обычных вооружениях запрещает использование боеприпасов, начиненных белым фосфором. Тем не менее, случаи применения такого вооружения целым рядом стран фиксируется достаточно часто. Так, США под давлением общественности были вынуждены признать, что в 2004г. применяли фосфорные бомбы при подавлении мятежа в иракском городе Эль-Фалуджа. Одновременно министерство обороны США подчеркнуло, что это химическое вещество не использовалось против мирных жителей Ирака. Тем самым военные власти частично опровергли утверждение итальянской государственной телекомпании РАИ о том, что «американцы вслепую и в массовом порядке применяли белый фосфор» против гражданского населения. Ранее Пентагон вообще опровергал факт использования в Ираке этого химического вещества, способного наносить людям тяжелые ожоги. Белый фосфор применяется для снаряжения авиационных бомб, кассетных боеприпасов авиации, артиллерийских снарядов, мин, а также в смесях. При взрыве такого боеприпаса происходит дробление фосфора на куски, которые самовоспламеняются на воздухе, образуя облако белого дыма. Самое страшное свойство белого фосфора - гореть внутри человеческих тканей, проникая в них все глубже и глубже. Любой спасенный человек остается инвалидом на всю жизнь. Снаряды с белым фосфором также применяла армия Израиля во время войны с ливанским движением «Хезболлах» в 2006г. 11-05-2009 10:15 Версия для печати Солдаты армии Шри-Ланки убили 2000 мирных жителей Боевики движения «Тигры освобождении Тамил Илама» заявили, что жертвами правительственной атаки стали 2000 человек и возложили всю ответственность за случившееся на правительство страны. В настоящую бойню переросло очередное наступление правительственных войск Шри-Ланки на позиции боевиков организации «Тигры освобождения Тамил Илама». По разным данным в результате артиллерийского огня погибли от 400 до 2000 мирных жителей. Как сообщает агентство Associated Press, трагедия произошла на севере страны. Местные военные утверждают, что использовали лишь малокалиберное оружие с целью очистить район от боевиков. Однако очевидцы говорят, что использовалась тяжелая артиллерия, и снаряды попадали в жилые дома. Точное количество погибших может остаться неизвестным. Посчитать удалось лишь тела погибших, которые удалось довезти до больницы. Многих похоронили в развалинах их домов. Стоит отметить, что еще две недели назад власти Шри-Ланки заявляли о готовности не использовать тяжелую артиллерию и авиацию при наступлении, чтобы сохранить жизни мирных жителей, оказавшихся в зоне военных действий. Однако очевидцы говорят, что налеты так и не прекратились. 11-05-2009 10:05 Версия для печати А.Меркель и Н.Саркози высказались против приема Турции в Евросоюз Канцлер Германии Ангела Меркель и президент Франции Николя Саркози высказались против приема Турции в Евросоюз, сообщает Associated Press. Такое заявление они сделали в Берлине после переговоров. «Наша общая позиция такова: Турция должна получить статус привилегированного партнера ЕС, но не войти в него», - заявила А.Меркель. Французский лидер поддержал ее, сказав, что членам Евросоюза надо прекратить давать Турции пустые обещания, вместо этого им надо сконцентрироваться на создании общего экономического и культурного пространства с этой страной. Ранее, президент Франции Николя Саркози уже высказывался против возможности вступления Турции в Европейский союз. Такое мнение он высказывал 6 мая 2009 года, выступая с речью, посвященной отношениям Франции с Евросоюзом. По его мнению, Европейский союз должен как можно скорее начать переговоры с Турцией о создании площадки, где будет возможно обсуждать вопросы экономики и безопасности. Это, по словам президента Франции, может стать альтернативой вступлению Турции в ЕС. Французский лидер выступил против «размывания» рамок Европейского союза в результате постоянного увеличения числа государств-членов, передает Associated Press. Н.Саркози последовательно проводит достаточно жесткую политику в отношении возможного вступления Турции в Евросоюз. Так, он уже неоднократно заявлял, что «всегда был против вступления Турции в ЕС», и обещал, что в случае необходимости проведет всенародный референдум по этому вопросу. Вместе с тем, французский лидер предлагает Турции присоединиться к Средиземноморскому союзу - торговому блоку, объединяющему страны Средиземноморского бассейна. Кандидатуру Турции на присоединение к ЕС поддерживают Италия и Португалия. 11-05-2009 09:45 Версия для печати В Тбилиси откроется международная выставка посвященная войне в Чечне 12 мая в Тбилиси состоится открытие международной выставки «Хроники ада», сообщает «GHN». «Хроники ада» является международным проектом, который отображает ужасающие факты геноцида народа Кавказа во время чеченской войны. Как сообщили агентству GHN организаторы выставки, авторами выставки являются русские журналисты Наталья Медведева и Сергей Мельникофф, которые во время российско-чеченской войны работали в зоне конфликта. По заявлению руководителей проекта, - такая экспозиция особенно актуальна сегодня, когда российские военные силы так близко находятся от Тбилиси и настолько агрессивны. По их же заявлению, «Хроники ада» - это международный проект, цель которого: напомнить и отобразить о кровавых преступлениях против мирного населения Чечни, это попытка того, чтобы подобное никогда больше не повторилось. Chechenrepublic 11-05-2009 09:03 Версия для печати Учения НАТО в Грузии официально откроются сегодня Официальное открытие многонациональных учений НАТО Cooperative Longbow 09/Cooperative Lancer 09 состоится на военной базе в Вазиани в пригороде Тбилиси. На церемонии открытия примут участие командование мадридского штаба НАТО, которое руководит учениями в Грузии, а также руководство Министерства обороны Грузии. Пока неизвестно, примет ли участие в церемонии глава государства Михаил Саакашвили. Учения Cooperative Lancer/Cooperative Longbow в рамках программы НАТО «Партнерство во имя мира» начались в Грузии 6 мая. Первая фаза учений пройдет с 6 по 19 мая, вторая - с 21 мая по 3 июня. По данным Минобороны, в учениях принимают участие США, Албания, Канада, Хорватия, Испания, Великобритания, Греция, Венгрия, Турция, Чехия, ОАЭ, Грузия, Украина, Босния и Герцеговина, Македония и Азербайджан. Шесть стран впоследствии отказались от участия в маневрах НАТО (Армения, Латвия, Эстония, Казахстан, Молдавия и Сербия). К участию приглашали также и Россию, которая резко выступила против учений НАТО в Грузии. 11-05-2009 09:00 Версия для печати США готовы заменить ПРО в Польше и Чехии на Габалинскую РЛС в Азербайджане Заместитель госсекретаря США по вопросам проверки и соблюдения соглашений по контролю над вооружениями Роуз Готтемюллер заявила, что администрация Соединенных Штатов открыта к российскому предложению о замене элементов американской ПРО в Польше и Чехии постсоветским радаром в Азербайджане. «Считаю, что это предложение заслуживает дальнейшего рассмотрения. Насколько я поняла из разговоров с моими российскими коллегами, это предложение все еще актуально. Я думаю, что это то предложение, которое Соединенные Штаты обязаны рассмотреть», - отметила Готтемюллер. 10-05-2009 22:45 Версия для печати Кавказский след крупных пожаров в России Крупные пожары на газопроводах, автозаправочных и нефтепроводах России - в Москве, Ростове, Ингушетии и Дагестане, произошедшие менее чем за за сутки, 9-10 мая, свидетельствуют о спланированности акции. Учитывая время и линию продвижения взрывов, легко вычислить и их кавказский след. Нельзя исключить в данном случае и диверсионную операцию кавказских муджахедов. Более 15 часов понадобилось пожарным, чтобы ликвидировать возгорание на газопроводе в Москве. 9 мая возгорание возникло в Ростовской области на 915-м километре федеральной автотрассы М-4 «Дон» , где проходит участок магистрального нефтепровода «Самара-Лисичанск». Площадь горения составила около 600 квадратных метров. Площадь возгорания на месте пожара в Дагестане , в Избербаше, составила 400 квадратных метров.Пожар произошел в субботу в 23.00 мск. Загорелись две из семи шеститонных емкостей с газом. Еще один пожар произошел на автогазозаправочной станции в станице Ордженикидзевская в Республике Ингушетия. 10-05-2009 22:30 Версия для печати Артиллерийским обстрелом на Шри-Ланке убиты около 400 человек В результате ночного артиллерийского обстрела небольшой прибрежной полосы на северо-востоке Шри-Ланки, контролируемой сепаратистами из движения «тамильских тигров» погибли, как минимум, 378 мирных жителей, еще более 1100 человек получили ранения, сообщил сотрудник министерства здравоохранения Шри-Ланки. По его словам, реальное число убитых намного больше, но вместо того, чтобы доставить их тела в госпиталь, их останки закапывались прямо на месте артиллерийского обстрела. Сепаратисты обвиняют в обстреле правительственные войска, а власти Шри-Ланки сообщили, что «тамильские тигры» сами открыли огонь из одной части своей подконтрольной зоны по другой, где скопились тысячи мирных жителей. 10-05-2009 21:32 Версия для печати Газопровод на юге Москвы могли взорвать неонацисты Оперативный состав подразделений по борьбе с терроризмом и экстремизмом МВД и ФСБ России ориентирован на поиск лиц, возможно, причастных к аварии на газопроводе на юго-западе Москвы, утверждает источник «Интефакса» в правоохранительных органах. «Несмотря на то, что официальные представители Следственного комитета заявили о том, что версия теракта на газопроводе в Очаково не рассматривается, оперативный состав подразделений по борьбе с терроризмом и экстремизмом МВД и ФСБ России ориентирован на поиск лиц, могущих иметь отношение к случившемуся", - сообщил «Интерфаксу» источник. «То, что разрыв газопровода произошел именно в День победы, позволяет предположить, что к случившемуся могут оказаться причастными экстремистские группировки неофашистской направленности, либо леворадикальные группировки социалистического толка», - отметил собеседник агентства. Он напомнил о аварии 7 ноября 2000 года по 1-му Сетуньскому проезду, где в районе дома 1 произошел разрыв трубы газопровода «Мосгаз» с последующим возгоранием газа. «8 ноября в 0:25 мск возгорание было ликвидировано, магистральный трубопровод перекрыт. Тогда жертв и разрушений жилых домов и близлежащих зданий не было, а на место происшествия тоже приезжал мэр Москвы Юрий Лужков. Сначала основной версией тоже была техногенная (авария), однако в дальнейшем экспертиза обнаружила на частях трубопровода микрочастицы взрывчатого вещества», - рассказал источник. Он добавил, что в ходе расследования сотрудниками Московского уголовного розыска были задержаны более 10 человек, причисляющих себя к «Российской социал-революционной партии». В ходе следствия была установлена причастность задержанных к еще двум взрывам на территории города. В настоящий момент большинство из них находятся в местах лишения свободы. 10-05-2009 21:05 Версия для печати В двух взрывах в Афганистане погибли семь и ранены 20 предателей и оккупантов Два взрыва, произведенные муджахедами-смертниками в Афганистане, уничтожили семь человек, ранения получили еще 20, передает Associated Press. Первый смертник взорвал свой мотоцикл, когда проезжал пост «правительственной армии» в городе Геришк провинции Гильменд. Затем, когда возле места первого взрыва скопились «полицейские и солдаты», к ним подошел второй муджахед и взорвал свою бомбу. 10-05-2009 21:00 Версия для печати В Дагестане произошла массовая драка Массовая драка с участием полутора тысяч человек произошла в Каякентском районе Дагестана. Один человек погиб, еще четверо получили ранения различной степени тяжести. Конфликт между жителями селений Герга и Утамыш-Каякент начался вечером в субботу, 9 мая, после спортивных соревнований по вольной борьбе. Несогласные с результатами состязаний местные жители начали выяснять отношения, и это вылилось в массовую драку с применением огнестрельного оружия. 10-05-2009 19:01 Версия для печати В станице Орджоникидзевская Ингушетии взорвалась автозаправочная Как сообщает Ингушетия.Org, в станице Орджоникидзевская, на перекрестке при въезде в аэропорт «Магас», взорвалась и горит автозаправочная. О продолжающихся взрывах сообщает корреспондент издания, который находится на месте пожара. Подробности инцидента не сообщаются. 09-05-2009 23:58 Версия для печати 9 Мая-День победы над Кадыровым В Чечне вспоминают русского сатрапа Ахмада Кадырова, уничтоженного в 2004 году взрывом на стадионе «Динамо» во время парада, посвященного «Дню победы». До сих пор нет ясности относительно деталей произошедшего, но как бы там не было, вышло все символично. В «День Победы» на земле чеченской побеждено еще одно зло. 09-05-2009 22:05 Версия для печати Грузия. Русские праздники-для русских Накануне 9 Мая президент Михаил Саакашвили, пострадавший от русского нацизма и оккупации, не делал никаких заявлений в связи с этой датой. В прежние годы, то есть до войны вокруг Южной Осетии, Саакашвили не только поздравлял ветеранов, но и лично встречался с ними. Однако на этот раз президент Грузии не появился в парке Ваке (бывший Парк Победы), где покоится прах неизвестного солдата, погибшего под Керчью. В этом парке обычно собираются оставшиеся в живых ветераны. С ними на этот раз встретился председатель парламента Давид Бакрадзе, пожелав здоровья и счастья. В новостных выпусках грузинских телеканалов это событие освещается где-то в середине – после сообщений о переговорах между властями и оппозицией и брифинга специального представителя ЕС Питера Семнеби – посредничающего между сторонами. 09-05-2009 21:30 Версия для печати В окрестностях иракского города Басра убит «генерал полиции» В Ираке, в окрестностях города Басра убит «генерал полиции» Хаким Яссим, сообщают зарубежные СМИ. Как сообщили иракские «власти», неизвестный мужчина застрелил «генерала» у входа в магазин его сына, расположенный в районе Зубаир, на юге Басры. О других подробностях не сообщается. Басра - третий по величине город Ирака считается опорным пунктом сторонников шиитского радикального лидера Моктады ас-Садра, выступающего против американского присутствия в стране. 09-05-2009 21:15 Версия для печати След CHAPTER 4
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA We must now show that the papacy is the most deadly enemy the United States will ever have to face. This fact is virtually unknown among the people. Using the utmost secrecy to conceal her plans, the papacy, through her facade of religion, has for many decades been infiltrating the United States in all levels of government. As a result, the United States will soon lose its constitution and become a tyrannical, persecuting power. For many decades the papacy has been laying plans for the takeover of the United States. This goal of the papacy is clearly stated in Charles Chiniquy’s book Fifty Years in the Church of Rome. We are determined . . . to take possession of the United States, and rule them; but we cannot do that without acting secretly and with utmost wisdom. If our plans become known, they will surely be defeated. — Charles Chiniquy, Fifty Years in the Church of Rome, The Wickliffe Press, Protestant truth Society, Wickliffe Avenue, 104 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London, N3., 1885, p. 373. On page 374 of this book we read: How sad will their awakening be, when, with our out-numbering votes, we will turn them, for ever, from every position of honor, power and profit! What will those hypocritical and godless sons and daughters of the fanatical Pilgrim Fathers say, when not a single judge, not a single teacher, not a single policeman will be elected if he be not a devoted . . . Roman Catholic? What will those so-called giants think of their matchless shrewdness and ability, when not a single Senator or member of Congress will be chosen, if he be not submitted to our holy father the Pope? What a sad figure those Protestant Yankees will cut when we will not only elect the President, but fill and command the armies, man the navies, and hold the keys of the public treasury? Then, yes! then, we will rule the United States, and lay them at the feet of the Vicar of Jesus Christ [the pope], that he may put an end to their godless system of education, and sweep away those impious laws of liberty of conscience which are an insult to God and man! . . . The American people must be very blind indeed, if they do not see that if they do nothing to prevent it, the day is very near when the Jesuits will rule their country, from the magnificent White House at Washington, to the humblest civil and military department of this vast Republic. — ibid, p. 374. As we have seen, when they say Vicar of Jesus Christ, they mean the pope. Here is a statement from the same book that shows the power these people have already amassed in the United States. The Jesuits of the United States form one of the richest and most powerful corporations the world ever saw. — ibid, p. 375. The papacy is by far the wealthiest institution on earth. Jesus, the founder of Christianity, was the poorest of the poor. Roman Catholicism, which claims to be His church, is the richest of the rich. — Avro Manhattan, The Vatican Billions, Chick Publications, p. 17. The Catholic church is the biggest financial power, wealth accumulator and property owner in existence. She is a greater possessor of material riches than any other single institution, corporation, bank, giant trust, government or state of the whole globe. — Jack Chick, Smokescreens, Chick Publications, Chapter 10. Very few people know anything about the Jesuits because of their extreme secrecy. Here is a description of them from the book The Great Controversy that shows the abominable character and deceptiveness of the pope’s Jesuits. Throughout Christendom, Protestantism was menaced by formidable foes. The first triumphs of the Reformation past, Rome summoned new forces, hoping to accomplish its destruction. At this time the order of the Jesuits was created, the most cruel, unscrupulous, and powerful of all the champions of popery. Cut off from earthly ties and human interests, dead to the claims of natural affection, reason and conscience wholly silenced, they knew no rule, no tie, but that of their order, and no duty but to extend its power. The gospel of Christ had enabled its adherents to meet danger and endure suffering, undismayed by cold, hunger, toil, and poverty, to uphold the banner of truth in face of the rack, the dungeon, and the stake. To combat these forces, Jesuitism inspired its followers with a fanaticism that enabled them to endure like dangers, and to oppose to the power of truth all the weapons of deception. There was no crime too great for them to commit, no deception too base for them to practice, no disguise too difficult for them to assume. Vowed to perpetual poverty and humility, it was their studied aim to secure wealth and power, to be devoted to the overthrow of Protestantism, and the re-establishment of the papal supremacy. When appearing as members of their order, they wore a garb of sanctity, visiting prisons and hospitals, ministering to the sick and the poor, professing to have renounced the world, and bearing the sacred name of Jesus, who went about doing good. But under this blameless exterior the most criminal and deadly purposes were often concealed. It was a fundamental principle of the order that the end justifies the means. By this code, lying, theft, perjury, assassination, were not only pardonable but commendable, when they served the interests of the church. Under various disguises the Jesuits worked their way into offices of state, climbing up to be the counselors of kings, and shaping the policy of nations. They became servants to act as spies upon their masters. They established colleges for the sons of princes and nobles, and schools for the common people; and the children of Protestant parents were drawn into an observance of popish rites. All the outward pomp and display of the Romish worship was brought to bear to confuse the mind and dazzle and captivate the imagination, and thus the liberty for which the fathers had toiled and bled was betrayed by the sons. The Jesuits rapidly spread themselves over Europe, and wherever they went, there followed a revival of popery. — E. G. White, The Great Controversy, pp. 234, 235, 1911, Pacific Press Publishing Assn. Today the pope’s Jesuits are not only entrenched at the highest levels of all branches and departments of the U.S. Government, but they are also entrenched at the highest levels of virtually all the major corporations and industries in the United States. The Jesuits are the major stockholders of many of the largest corporations. They own 51% of the stock in Bank of America for instance. And because the papacy is a so-called church, they pay not one penny of taxes. Because they are a so-called church, they are able to operate internationally outside of the laws and legal proceedings everyone else must follow. Here are a few of the Jesuit-controlled corporations that totally support their Jesuits in congress and the government: 1. American Airlines, 2. TWA, 3. Anheuser Busch, 4. AT&T, 5. Bell Atlantic, 6. Boeing, 7. Cigna, 8. Coca-Cola, 9. Daimler Chrysler, 10. Exxon, 11. Shell, 12. Ford Motor Company, 13. General Electric, 14. Hewlett-Packard, 15. Home Depot, 16. May Company, 17. McDonald’s, 18. Motorola, 19. Philip Morris, 20. Price-Waterhouse, 21. Rite Aid, RJR Nabisco, 22. Sony Corp. of America, 23. Texaco, 24. United Parcel Service, 25. Walt Disney Company, and 26. Wells Fargo. These corporations give their Jesuit senators and congressmen in both the Democratic and Republican parties many thousands of dollars for their election campaigns. These senators and congressmen are the most radical and dangerous this country has ever had. They do everything they can to pass laws and regulations prohibited by our constitution, laws designed to destroy the United States, to eliminate freedom, and to convert the United States into a ruthless tyranny. They lie constantly to to deceive the people so they will go along with the laws and regulations they want to pass. Everyone in high positions in the government takes a solemn oath to uphold and obey the Constitution, but nearly all of them totally ignore the Constitution. The president issues executive orders that are totally unconstitutional, and Congress passes laws that the Constitution specifically forbids. Our God-given Constitution is the reason the United States has become the greatest country in the world, but it is being thoroughly undermined today by the Jesuits in government as they work to destroy the United States. The laws and regulations they pass are designed to export the industrial and manufacturing base of the United States to other countries. They are designed to destroy our energy base by restricting oil prospecting, fuel production, and nuclear power plants. The Jesuits in the House, Senate and regulating agencies restrict the private use of land with nonsensical environmental rules and regulations. They pass laws and regulations about what is “proper” to be taught in schools so that children will grow up being extremely ignorant under the banner of being educated. The Jesuits are not recognized by the general populace because of their treachery and secrecy. They tell no one that they are Jesuits. They even belong to other churches, other organizations, and other cultures, that they have infiltrated, to hide their identity and to control these organizations. There are millions and millions of the pope’s Jesuits. They are everywhere. They are into everything. They are into every major organization, and control nearly every political organization and government in the world. Because of the Jesuits’ extreme secrecy, many of these organizations and governments are totally unaware that they are being infiltrated and controlled. It is easy to identify the Jesuits and the Jesuit puppets in the United States Congress, because they are the ones that continually try to get all kinds of laws passed that require exactly the opposite from what the Constitution says. They continually pass laws that restrict the liberty of the citizens of the country. They continually pass laws to regulate every aspect of life in the United States. They continually pass laws that restrict freedom of speech such as the Campaign Finance Reform Act. Incidentally, they always use names for these laws that will sound good to the American people, but rarely indicate what is in the law. They use every means they can to deceive the people of the country. The Jesuits continually try to pass restrictive gun legislation. The second amendment to the Constitution says, “the right of the people to keep and bear arms, shall not be infringed.” Every gun law that congress has ever passed is a direct violation of the United States’ Constitution. Because of the crime and terrorism in our country today, and because of the government and media propaganda against guns, people are made to believe that these laws are necessary. When the citizens of a nation are armed, where their right to own guns is not infringed, the crime rate is extremely low. Every man in Switzerland, for instance, is required to have guns in his home, including assault rifles. Crime in Switzerland is almost non-existent. In states and cities in America that allow people to carry guns, the crime rate is extremely low. During World War Two, Hitler wanted to invade Switzerland. The Swiss told him that he could send his army across the border, but none of his officers would return. Hitler gave the order to invade Switzerland several times, but his officers refused to obey. Switzerland remained safely neutral all during the war because Hitler could not overcome the guns in the hands of Swiss private citizens. No dictator wants to be the dictator of a nation with 200 million guns around. Christians generally do not want to have anything to do with guns, because a Christian would never take the life of another individual. It is not the USE of the guns that keeps the crime rate low; it is just the fact that the guns are there, and the criminals and would-be dictators know that the guns are there. That knowledge keeps them at bay. In order to motivate the people of the United States to give up their guns, the Jesuits stage shootings periodically to show how “dangerous” guns are. These shootings occur in the most emotional places such as schools where children die. But Waco shows what will happen when only the government has guns. Some 86 children died a torturous death at Waco at the hands of the government. The USA Patriot act of 2001 is in almost total violation of the constitution, requiring many of the regulations Nazi Germany and communist Russia had. When all the requirements of this act are implemented, the citizens of this country will rue the day they ever allowed such a monstrosity to become law. Jesuits in the government were responsible for this act and forced its passage. They forced a vote on this act without giving the congressmen and senators an opportunity to read it! Why didn't the congressmen and senators have the good sense to vote “no” and defeat this act since they were never able to read it? The Homeland Security Act of 2002 is another act that was passed to take away freedom and security in the United States and is in total violation of the constitution. As all the requirements of these acts become implemented, the people of the country will learn first-hand how it feels to have absolutely no freedom. These and other laws and regulations on the books will, when implemented, convert the United States into a more ruthless police state than was Nazi Germany or communist Russia and Red China. Today, the United States is run and controlled by its most dedicated enemies. If you wonder at the things the government and the people in control of the government do that are so damaging to the United States, it is because they are our enemies and are determined to destroy the United States. Treason is running rampant throughout all levels and branches of the U.S. government today. A nation can survive its fools, and even the ambitious. But it cannot survive treason from within. An enemy at the gates is less formidable, for he is known and carries his banners openly against the city. But the traitor moves among those within the gates freely, his sly whispers rustling through all the alleys, heard in the very halls of government itself. For the traitor appears no traitor; he speaks in the accents familiar to his victims, and he wears their face and their garments and he appeals to the baseness that lies deep in the hearts of all men. He rots the soul of a nation; he works secretly and unknown in the night to undermine the pillars of a city; he infects the body politic so that it can no longer resist. — Marcus Cicero, speaking to Caesar, Crassus, Pompey and the Roman Senate. Many wonder today why the Republican party does nothing to defeat the treasonous schemes of the Democrats. It is because the pope’s Jesuits have thoroughly infiltrated the Republican party as well as the Democratic party. Many wonder why the news media lie so much to support and protect the Democrats. It is because the pope’s Jesuits have thoroughly infiltrated the news media. The news media and schools and colleges, with their lies and propaganda, have so conditioned the people of the country that they are unable to recognize what has been done to them. Victory for the Jesuits seems very near. The Jesuits are like a cancer that has pervaded nearly every fiber of the society of the United States. We are being defeated by the enemy within. For many years the Jesuits have prevented the United States from developing additional sources of energy within its own territory. Exploiting the vast oilfields on the Alaskan north slope, that probably contain more oil than the entire middle east, is forbidden. New nuclear power plants, the safest source of electric energy ever discovered, are not permitted. There is no end to the lies people have been made to believe about Nuclear energy. The environment is used as the club to subdue the people of the country into going along with this idiocy. Modern technology is able to develop these sources of power without any damage to the environment. France gets 80% of its power from nuclear power plants without any problems. Needless to say, without sufficient energy, the United States will not be able to defend itself. All the papacy has to do is cut off the oil supply from the middle east. The United States is now starting to feel the pinch of the energy shortage the Jesuits have created. People have experienced blackouts over large areas as power is shut off to stay within the limits of generating capacity. Today, instead of constructing additional nuclear power plants, some of these plants are being dismantled! Will the people of the United States be able to wake up in time to prevent the coming national tragedy? Not only in the United States is this treachery being perpetrated by the papacy, but they are secretly at work all over the world to subvert all the nations of the world. Charles Chiniquy continues: Rome is in constant conspiracy against the rights and liberties of man all over the world; but she is particularly so in the United States. Long before I was ordained a priest I knew that my Church was the most implacable enemy of this Republic. My professors of philosophy, history, and theology had been unanimous in telling me that the principles and laws of the Church of Rome were absolutely antagonistic to the laws and principles that are the foundation stones of the Constitution of the United States. 1st. The most sacred principle of the United States Constitution is the equality of every citizen before the law. But the fundamental principle of the Church of Rome is the denial of that [e]quality. 2nd. Liberty of conscience is proclaimed by the United States a most sacred principle, which every citizen must uphold . . . . But liberty of conscience is declared by all the Popes and Councils of Rome, a most godless, unholy, and diabolical thing, which every good Catholic must abhor and destroy at any cost. 3rd. The American Constitution assures the absolute independence of the civil from the ecclesiastical or Church power; but the Church of Rome declares, through all her Pontiffs and Councils, that such independence is an impiety and a revolt against God. 4th. The American Constitution leaves every man free to serve God according to the dictates of his conscience; but the -r--ch of Rome declares that no man has ever had such a right, and that the Pope alone can know and say what man must believe and do. — Charles Chiniquy, Fifty Years in the Church of Rome, The Wickliffe Press, Protestant truth Society, Wickliffe Avenue, 104 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London, N3., 1885, p. 375. And when the papacy takes over there will be bloodshed. The Church of Rome says that she has a right to punish with the confiscation of their goods, or the penalty of death, those who differ in faith from the Pope. — ibid, p. 376. America simply has no idea of the terrible trouble and persecution that is coming soon at the hands of the papacy. The people of America have forgotten the wanton cruelty and unrestrained butchery this unholy power demonstrated during the Dark Ages when it slaughtered over 150 million Christians because they wanted to worship God according to the Bible. Hitler’s holocaust against the Jews was tiny compared to the papal holocaust against Christians during the Dark Ages, and the Jesuit-controlled news media never mention these atrocities. The papacy’s slaughter of Christians continues to this day. Since the papacy is a small country with little military capability, they always beguile other nations to do their fighting for them. Today the United States is their favorite bully. Thus, they are never directly involved, and people do not realize who is behind the wars, the trouble, and the terrorism. Avro Manhattan’s book, The Vatican’s Holocaust, describes in detail the papacy’s continuing slaughter of millions of Christians in the 20th century. At the time of this writing, the complete text of The Vatican’s Holocaust is available on the internet for downloading at: http://www.reformation.org/holocaus.html The slaughter in Bosnia, Kosovo, Serbia, Croatia and others is a direct result of the Vatican’s involvement in this area, but you will never hear about it because the Jesuit-controlled news media not only refuse to mention it but they lie about the situation to keep the papacy from being suspected of her true involvement. The Jesuits seem to have a code that guides their every action. that code is: “Call your enemy what you are and always tell the exact opposite of the truth.” This makes it very difficult to counter their lies and explain clearly and understandably what they are actually doing. And now the world has terrorism to a degree that was unimaginable before the destruction of the World Trade Center’s twin towers in New York City where nearly 4,000 people lost their lives. This terrorism is part of the plan the Jesuits are implementing to scare the American people into giving up their freedoms, and it is working. The Bible says in Revelation 18:24 that the papacy is responsible for “. . . the blood of . . . all that were slain upon the earth.” Evidence strongly indicates that Muslims highjacked the airliners and flew them into the towers. Thus we have rather strong evidence that the papacy’s Jesuits have even been able to infiltrate the Muslims. Remember that the papacy and the Jesuits have been at this business for many hundreds of years. Remember, also, that we saw that no disguise is too difficult for them to assume. Let us now consider some of the tactics the papacy is using to subvert the United States. Just because they call themselves a church does not mean that they are honest or honorable. Remember that Satan, the devil, gave the papacy their power and great authority (Revelation 13:2). The Catholics, through their Jesuits, are working to accomplish the exact opposite from what the Catholic Church claims they stand for. For instance, the church claims to be against abortion, but their Jesuits, working in secrecy and masquerading as regular citizens in the government, work to pass laws and make judicial rulings permitting abortion. They have their right hand fighting their left hand to thoroughly confuse the people of the United States and to keep the people from ever connecting this evil conspiracy with them. Here is another example. The pope gets on television and, acting very piously, prays for peace, while his Jesuits are behind the scenes stirring up all kinds of wars, conflicts and terrorism in the world. The papacy has made colossal fools of untold millions of people down through history, and it is still doing so today. The Jesuits are making a dedicated effort in the United States to degrade the morality of the people of the country, to destroy family life, and to destroy all the traditional values that made this country the greatest nation in the world. This is being done by the abominable subjects being taught in government schools and colleges. It is being done by history courses that teach from revisionist history books containing many more lies than the truth. It is being done with pornographic sex education courses in the schools. It is being done with the destruction of religious values and the law of God, the Ten Commandments. It is being done by television programs, where entertainment is watching people break God’s law. The natural result is a drastic increase in crime. Acts of the most abominable and shocking character are daily perpetrated within this country. The murder of one and a half million unborn babies in this country each year is one result of the demoralization of this nation. The Jesuits are also flooding the United States with aliens, most of which are Catholic. Not only are we being defeated by the Jesuit enemy within, we are constantly being invaded by an army of aliens from without. These aliens dilute the traditional American society that understands our Constitution and how it works. This makes it much easier for the Jesuits in congress to pass the unconstitutional laws so damaging to the United States. And, of course, along with these aliens come the people who actually blow up the buildings. There is talk in Washington of giving illegal aliens amnesty again, and also of converting our southern border into a “regional power block” where the area within 100 miles on either side of the border between Mexico and the United States would be administered jointly by Mexico and the U.S. The Jesuits are working to “eradicate the borders that separate Canada, Mexico, and the United States as part of a larger design to create a regional political and economic bloc duplicating the European Union.” — The New American, October 8, 2001. There is also talk of putting Mexican citizens in Mexico on United States’ Social Security payments. The purpose of this, along with all the wars and police-keeping actions the U.S. military is into and all the welfare the government pays for, is to completely bankrupt the United States. Pushed by the Mexican government, the Bush administration is working on a Social Security accord that would put tens of thousands of Mexicans [in Mexico] onto the Social Security roster and send hundreds of millions of dollars in benefits south of the border. — Jonathan Weisman, The Washington Post, Dec. 19, 2002. Since the Jesuits beguiled the United States into giving the Panama Canal to the Red Chinese, there are now over 200,000 Red Chinese in the Canal Zone. This portends extremely serious problems for both the United States and Panama. A large percentage of Panamanian citizens want the U.S. to come back and restore the Canal Zone as before. Incidentally, the treaty giving the canal to Panama was never properly ratified. There were two versions of the treaty: an English version and a Spanish version. These two versions were NOT the same. The Senate ratified one version and the Panamanians ratified the other version. And the treason goes on and on. The Bible predicts what is going to happen to the United States. There are two beasts (powers) described in the thirteenth chapter of Revelation. The first has been shown to be the papacy, the Roman Catholic Church. The description of the second beast begins with Revelation 13:11. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon.” The sea in Bible prophecy, you will remember, represents multitudes of people. The ascent of the first beast, the papacy, from the “sea” indicates that this power arose from the populated areas of Europe. The ascent of the second beast of Revelation 13 from the “earth” indicates that this power had its beginning in a sparsely populated area of the globe. The previous verse, verse ten, gives us an indication of the time when this second beast was arising, for it refers to the deadly wound of verse three that the papacy received in the year 1798. “He that leads into captivity shall go into captivity: he that kills with the sword must be killed with the sword.” Verse eleven, then, describes the ascent of this second beast at that time. What nation was coming to power in the world around 1798 in a sparsely populated area of the world when the papacy received its deadly wound? The only nation coming to power at that time was the United States of America. The North American continent was then a very sparsely populated area of the globe. Consider the beast that is used to represent the United States. It has two horns like a lamb. What beast other than a lamb has two small lamb-like horns? The obvious answer is the bison, or buffalo, as it is more commonly referred to. The buffalo, whose habitat is the North American continent, appeared for many years as a symbol on United States nickels. The two lamb-like horns of this beast symbolized the kind, gracious, and gentle nature of this country when it was young. That the horns had no crowns symbolized the great religious and political liberty available to all under the United States Constitution. The horns without crowns represented a nation without a king and a church without a pope. The powerful buffalo symbolized the superior strength of the United States. On American money the message of her trust in God was proclaimed, and the great blessing of God rested upon this country. Alexis de Tocqueville, a young French philosopher of the last century, came to our shores to discover what magical quality enabled a handful of people to defeat the mighty British Empire twice in 35 years. He looked for the greatness of America in her fertile soil, her limitless forests and natural resources. He examined America’s schools, her Congress and her unique Constitution without fully understanding the source of America’s strength. It was not, he said later, until he went to the churches of America and found congregations aflame with righteousness, that he began to comprehend the secret of this power. Upon his return to France, de Tocqueville wrote: “America is great because America is good, and if America ever ceases to be good, America will cease to be great.” — Des Griffin, Descent into Slavery?, 1980, p. 267, Emissary Publications, 9205 S. E. Clackamas Rd., Clackamas, Oregon 97015, 503-824-2050, e-mail: midnight@midnight-emissary.com. The United States was the champion of liberty and freedom throughout the world. Before this time no nation in history ever had a written constitution that guaranteed the liberty and freedom of its people. But the glorious beginning of this country was to be corrupted in later years. The gentle, gracious, freedom-loving character of the United States in its youth was later used as a facade to hide the character that this country subsequently developed. This facade has successfully kept hidden, even from most of its own citizens, the real character the United States developed in these last days as a result of Jesuit infiltration and subversion. Revelation 13:11 tells us that this country will speak as a dragon. We saw that the dragon is Satan. How does the dragon speak? John 8:44 tells us, “You are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” The devil is a liar. There is no truth in him. This great country, that began so beautifully by upholding the principles of morality and freedom, speaks, as Revelation 13:11 says, “as a dragon.” In these last days, the United States lies to the entire world, just as the dragon, the devil, does. The United States in these latter days deceives with a skill nearly equal to that of the devil himself, just as the Bible predicted, for the devil is using this country to play a major part in the disastrous events soon to take place. Most of its citizens readily believe the lies of this second beast, the United States. Why does a country lie? Why does a person lie? Why does Satan lie? Lies are obviously used to deceive and to keep the truth from being known. Countries (and people) lie because a knowledge of their activities will hurt or embarrass them, or will prevent them from carrying out their sinister purposes. The fact that the United States speaks as the dragon shows that its government is engaged in criminal activities that its citizens and the rest of the world must not find out about. There are many thousands of examples of our government’s lying that could be discussed, but only two well-known examples will be considered here. Perhaps the best known example of the United States government’s lies is our servicemen missing in action from the Vietnam and previous wars. Many very reliable reports of sightings have been documented, and photographs of men still alive have surfaced, but the government continues to lie about these men, claiming that they are all dead. How cruel it is for our government to simply abandon these men to rot in communist prisons for so many years after they risked their lives fighting in a war many of them felt was unjustifiable. The second example of the United States lying to the world is the assassination of President John F. Kennedy. Many books have been written about the assassination that have put the lie to the official government version of what happened. The movie JFK very forcefully exposes the lies of the official government version of what happened and, along with many books on the assassination, shows that the assassination of President Kennedy was planned and organized at the highest levels of the U. S. Government. If the government has nothing to hide concerning this assassination, why were all the pertinent official documents of the assassination locked up until far into the twenty-first century? (Note: It is very unfortunate that the movie JFK used such revolting language and depicted such abominable scenes to tell the story of the assassination.) Motion pictures were taken of President Kennedy during the assassination by one of the bystanders, a Mr. Zapruder. These pictures, which were locked in a vault for five years after the murder, show that the Warren Report could not possibly be true. The first time the American public got a look at these pictures was in the movie JFK. Why were the American people not permitted to view Mr. Zapruder’s film earlier? Because the people would realize that the Government was lying. Later there was a congressional investigation of the assassination. The results of this investigation were also locked away so the citizens could not learn the truth about this murder. Why, unless the government has something to hide and has been lying to the people. Presidential candidates and most other politicians running for office seem to be very proficient at lying. The news media lie almost continually to manipulate the people of the country. Consider all the lies that were told about the Waco massacre and all the lies told about the many scandals of the Clinton administration. Other well-known subjects that the government continues to lie about are the destruction of the Federal Building in Oklahoma City, and the destruction of the World Trade Center towers in New York City. Because of all the trouble and crime in society that the papacy’s subversion of the United States has caused, the papacy will use the backlash against the crime and trouble to have the government pass laws that enforce the papacy’s policies. As people come to a general realization that civilization simply cannot ignore God and morality and have any semblance of order and happiness, they will insist that the government pass laws to restore morality and decency in society. The French realized this after three and a half years of the unbridled excesses of the French Revolution. The French people found that they simply could not reject the Bible, and the government passed laws allowing the return of the Scriptures and religious freedom. Incidentally, the French Revolution was the result of the people of France rebelling against the iron handed rule of the papacy. When the people of the United States, led by the papacy, become aware that the cause of all the trouble and problems in society is the disregard of religious morality, they will pressure Congress to pass laws supposedly to try to reverse decades of damage to the United States. Unfortunately these laws will be designed to legislate morality as defined by the papacy. If a society is going to have moral principles, it will be because of proper education, not legislation. These religious laws that the United States is going to pass in the near future will cause the events of Revelation 13:12 to occur. “And he exercises all the power of the first beast before him, and causes the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” Here we see that the United States will soon exercise all the power of the first beast, the papacy, and cause the people of earth to worship the papacy. What could the United States do that would force people to worship the papacy? In direct defiance of the Constitution, the United States will pass laws demanding obedience to papal religious requirements. We have seen that Sunday observance was instituted by the papacy and that those who observe Sunday according to papal dictates instead of God’s Sabbath, Saturday, are worshiping the papacy. The United States, therefore, will pass laws requiring her citizens to observe Sunday as the day to be kept holy! (Remember that the pope’s Jesuits have been infiltrating the U. S. Government and other organizations for many decades.) That such a law would be passed in America may seem very unlikely at this time; nevertheless this is Bible prophecy and it will, indeed, be fulfilled exactly as verse twelve indicates. Actually, such laws are not as farfetched as they might seem. Many states now have Sunday laws on the books. These laws, usually referred to as “blue laws,” demand the closure of certain businesses on Sunday. Today the papacy and her many daughter religions, including non-Christian religions and the New Age movement, are working to consolidate the churches of the world into a single worldwide religion. Because of all the crime and violence in society and the world, and because of the increasingly heavy hand of government regulation and taxes, the people will come to realize that they need the restraints of religion in order to preserve freedom and order, and they will combine the false religions of the world into a vast one-world ecumenical religion that the Bible refers to as the false prophet. Revelation 16:13,14 and other verses mention this false prophet. “And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon [Satan], and out of the mouth of the beast [the Catholic Church], and out of the mouth of the false prophet [ecumenical protestantism]. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, that go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” The Sunday law will be one of the results of this false ecumenical religion. The people will mistakenly pressure government to go against the first amendment to the Constitution and legislate religious doctrine — in this case false religious doctrine. The last issue of contention in this world will be over religion, specifically over which is the proper day on which to worship — Saturday, God’s holy Sabbath day, or Sunday, the day set up by the papacy — and we will soon witness religious persecution worse than the world has ever seen. Because of its position of leadership that the United States enjoys in the world, and because of the Jesuit influence, the rest of the world will follow its example and will also pass religious laws requiring Sunday observance. The papacy will be the driving force behind this great Sunday movement. Satan and the papacy know that the scheme to establish a political New World Order through the United Nations to take over the world will not work. Through use of the trouble caused by trying to institute the New World Order, trouble caused by atheism, liberalism, socialism, radicalism, and terrorism, they are conditioning the world for these worldwide religious laws, especially the Sunday laws. Continuing with the prophecy, Revelation 13:13 shows that the United States will dazzle the world with its great feats. “And he does great wonders, so that he makes fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.” Has the United States ever made fire come down from heaven in the sight of the whole world? During the Second World War this country dropped atomic bombs on two cities in Japan, and fire, indeed, came down from heaven. The reference to “great wonders” refers to the exalted level of technological excellence this country enjoys and the scientific marvels this country has accomplished. Further describing the United States, Revelation 13:14 says, “And deceives them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles that he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, that had the wound by a sword, and did live.” An image is a copy, a duplication. The first beast, the papacy, is a union of church and state; the armies and police power of the state carry out the demands and dictates of the church as in the Dark Ages. This union of church and state will be duplicated by the United States. Catholics and other religious denominations in the United States will join together in a great ecumenical alliance and will pass religious laws including the national Sunday law. When this happens, the United States will repudiate its glorious beginning of total civil and religious freedom and will become a union of church and state in a vain attempt to dictate morality to its citizens. The United States will use its police power to enforce obedience to the doctrines and dictates of this great ecumenical alliance, thus becoming the image of the beast. We see this beginning to happen today as the so-called religious right becomes more powerful. Before the end comes, this country will repudiate every principle of its Constitution. The injunction of the first amendment to the Constitution prohibiting the government from making any religious laws will not prevent this prophecy from being realized, and the fires of religious persecution will again be kindled. Those who insist on keeping God’s Sabbath day, Saturday, holy according to the Fourth Commandment will suffer severe persecution, as the following verse shows. Revelation 13:15: “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” Thus, we see that in America the true Christians who continue to keep Saturday, God’s Sabbath day, holy will be in danger of losing their lives. As impossible as this sounds to us today, remember that the unconditional prophecies of the Bible never fail. Many of us will live to witness this persecution, that will eventually become so severe that it will be a matter of life or death, and many people will be killed. “. . . The time will come, that whoever kills you will think that he does God service.” (John 16:2) We have recently seen the colossal abuse of governmental power against a religious sect in Waco, Texas. Consider how much of our Constitution had been repudiated in that fiasco. Without due process of law and without a trial, many people including women and young children were murdered in this despicable abuse of power by our government, that was shockingly similar to the Gestapo tactics used in Hitler’s Germany. Virtually every thing the government and the news media said about this sect and the military operation in Waco was a lie, told to try to justify the government’s actions. Before the government was finished with this operation, they tried to bulldoze all the evidence into oblivion. Satan is planning to cause unbelievable trouble on the earth. This trouble will take many forms, from calamities of nature to political and civil unrest. The increase in the frequency and severity of earthquakes, hurricanes and tornadoes testifies that this trouble is already starting. Eventually the people who keep God’s Sabbath day holy will be blamed for this trouble. The claim will be made that God is angry because this small group of people refuses to obey the Sunday law. People will claim that the trouble is the result, and if the world were rid of the Sabbath-keepers the trouble would cease. Thus the Sabbath-keepers, God’s true people, are to be killed. Satan has been trying for nearly 6,000 years to get mankind to break God’s laws. He has tried enticement with sinful pleasures. He has tried deception to convince mankind that the wrong way is the correct way. He has infiltrated his ministers (Jesuits) into the churches. He has used force. He used communism in an attempt to remove all traces of the Word of God from the earth. But no matter what he has done, there have always been a few people who have been true to God. In these last days of earth’s history the devil is getting desperate, for he knows that he is going to die, and he can see that his end is very near. “Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knows that he has but a short time.” (Revelation 12:12). Once more, in desperation, Satan is going to employ force, this time to a degree never before attempted, in an effort to exterminate every one of Christ’s true Sabbath-keeping Christians. Tactics that the United States will use in this religious persecution to suppress liberty of conscience are described in Revelation 13:16,17: “And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” The mark of the beast; what is it? Great economic pressure will be brought to bear on the people who remain true to God and who continue to observe Saturday, His holy Sabbath day. These people will be totally isolated economically from society. They will not be able to hold a job; they will not be able to buy groceries; they will not be able to sell anything in order to obtain food or anything else they need unless they reject God and start keeping Sunday. They will be under extreme pressure to yield their faith to the papacy and to the devil, for the entire world will be arrayed against them. Imagine what life will be like for these people who refuse to receive the mark of the beast. This will be a time of severe trouble, and many who are not sincere will succumb to this extreme economic pressure. Then, since some will remain true to God and continue to obey His Fourth Commandment and keep Saturday, His Sabbath day, holy, the ultimate punishment will be decreed: these people shall be put to death. On the other hand, God’s warning against receiving the mark of the beast is the most severe warning given in the entire Bible. It is found in Revelation 14:9-11. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, that is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascends up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name.” Those who receive the mark of the beast will continue to lead normal lives for a short time before the time of trouble begins. They will be able to go to work and buy the necessities and comforts of life, but they will not be able to face the Lord Jesus when He returns to this earth. What is the mark of the beast? Let us ask the beast what his mark is. Of course the Catholic Church claims that the change [from Saturday to Sunday] was her act. And the act is a MARK of her ecclesiastical power and authority in religious matters. — C. F. Thomas, Chancellor of Cardinal Gibbons. Sunday is our MARK of authority . . . The church is above the Bible, and this transference of Sabbath observance is proof of that fact. — Catholic Record, September 1, 1923 (Ontario). Sunday observance is the mark of the beast. Thus if you insist on keeping God’s Sabbath day holy, you will be able neither to buy nor to sell. You will be completely cut off from any means of support for yourself and your family. This religious persecution will be very bloody. Many of God’s true people will lose their lives in this bloody turmoil, but this time the Lord will not tolerate a wholesale slaughter of His people. He will come and put an end to Sunday-keeping and religious persecution forever. And when He comes, those who have disregarded His law will finally learn that God means exactly what He says. If you have questions about what you have been reading, there is a very good chance that our book, Earth’s Final Hours, will answer your questions. This book gives a more complete treatment of these and other subjects. In Earth’s Final Hours many other fascinating Bible prophecies and subjects are also explained including detailed proof that Sunday observance is the Mark of the Beast, what it means to have the Mark in your hand, what it means to have the Mark in your forehead, the complete details of Armageddon, what life throughout eternity will be like, the Bible’s time chart, and why Christ has not yet returned. Other subjects include the devil, where he came from and how he is going to die. This book discloses from the Bible the fact that Christ is waiting for one particular event to take place before He will return. As soon as this event happens, Christ will set in motion the events of the final year of earth’s history. And after this last year is over, He will immediately return as described in the Bible and in our book. Earth’s Final Hours gives a complete and detailed, step by step account of the awesome final events of earth’s history and the return of Christ as described in Bible prophecy. Most importantly, Earth’s Final Hours will tell you exactly how Christ will return to the earth so that you will not fall for the devil’s counterfeit when he masquerades as Christ. Order your copy of Earth’s Final Hours today for only $6.00 from: PACIFIC INSTITUTE P. O. Box 33111 San Diego, CA 92163 USA If you would like to have free tapes and books on the Bible and especially on the book of Revelation, please write to: TRUTH TRIUMPHANT MINISTRIES P. O. Box 1417 Eustis, FL 32727 USA PACIFIC INSTITUTE was founded in 1977 for the express purpose of Biblical research. Since then we have been able to assemble clear, accurate explanations of Bible subjects. Return to Pacific Institute’s home page IMPORTANTE NA BASAHIN NINYO ANG MGA COPY-PASTE KO DAHIL DYAN MABUBUKSAN ANG MGA DIWA AT KAISIPAN SA TUNAY NA KATOTOHANAN SA MUNDONG IBABAW......
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CORPORATION The VIRTUAL Reporter Volume 29 Number 11 January 18, 1996 Stanford University Graduate School of Business ...And Two Jesuit Priests Dan Lahart SJ, MBA 2 I first saw it in the orientation packet in August of `94. Two Jesuit priests. Since then, whenever someone wants to talk about the diversity of our program, they mention the international students, the percentage of women in the class, the spread of ages, the different industries people come from and two Jesuit priests. Tom Smolich (whom I did not know before coming to Stanford in `94) and I didn't exactly know what it would be like being Jesuit priests in the GSB. Speaking for both of us, it has been a wonderful experience. While anyone who knows us knows that we're Jesuit priests, a lot of people don't really understand what a Jesuit is. I thought I would attempt to explain who the Jesuits are and from that description I hope the "why we are here" becomes apparent. Allow me to describe this in familiar terms. First, the Jesuits are a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Roman Catholic Church. Thinking of the Catholic Church as the parent organization, it has several divisions in its organizational chart. The largest division is made up of the basic operations of the corporation: the parishes. These local branches provide fundamental services to corporate clients on a community level. The general managers of the parishes, diocesan priests, aren't permitted to marry so they can spend more time managing these complex entities. In return for long hours, sometimes difficult working environments, and demanding clients, the general managers receive institutional-type housing and low salaries. They are allowed to keep whatever money they earn and may have other sources of income. They work in one geographic area diocese and must be obedient to their geographic vice president, the diocesan bishop. In recent years it has become more common for the general managers to be assisted by married men who are trained and ordained as deacons. Deacons can carry out only some of the duties of the general managers; they can perform marriages, funerals, baptisms and preach at mass. Deacons cannot be promoted within the organization. In the United States there are 175 dioceses, each lead by a bishop. Because of the size of some geographic areas and the number of clients in an area, bishops often have associate vice presidents, called auxiliary bishops. These auxiliaries have delegated duties, but limited decision making capabilities. Territories which are in major metropolitan areas are often designated archdioceses. These are managed by senior vice presidents called archbishops. The CEO in Rome, sometimes referred to as the Pope, occasionally makes a senior vice president an executive vice president; he is then called a cardinal. While the CEO could conceivably make anyone an executive vice president, unwritten HR policies normally reserve this promotion for men who have already made senior vice president. Sometimes these executive vice presidents no longer work in the field and instead head various management committees in Rome. Some people claim that men at this level have often lost touch with the client base from which they first came. When the CEO is retired by the Chairman (we all know who that is!), the corporation utilizes the internal labor market for his replacement. The executive vice presidents choose one of their own as the new CEO. The Jesuits work in a different division than the one just described. This division is made up of various men's and women's religious companies. Independently-operated companies such as the Franciscans, Dominicans, Trappists and Augustinians join the Jesuits in this division. There are hundreds of these companies, each with its own president and all reporting to the CEO in Rome. Each has its own mission statement (e.g., running hospitals, schools, working in the inner city, missionary work, etc.), each recruiting a different type of prospective salesperson. Men in this division rarely seek or receive executive positions in the larger division. While these companies remain very autonomous in terms of finances and personnel, they are answerable to the CEO for policy decisions. The CEO wants to be sure that these companies continue to support the corporate mission. The employees of these companies generally vow obedience to their superiors, remain single so to be more focused on their work, and, unlike their diocesan counterparts, turn over any income they make or receive to their company. The companies then directly provide all living expenses for their employees. This compensation plan is known as religious poverty. Non-financial benefits, including attractive "retirement" packages that typically make up for other deficiencies. As you may imagine, incentive structures here are necessarily very different from most companies that interview at the GSB. Of the hundreds of companies in this division, the Jesuits are the largest. The Jesuits, officially known as the Society of Jesus, were founded by Saint Ignatius of Loyola in 1540. This start up began with just ten partners, but grew rapidly. The original mission was simply to do anything and go anywhere that the CEO in Rome wanted. Within the first years of incorporation, the mission of the Jesuits became closely identified with education. The history of the Jesuits has been colorful. Jesuits were very influential throughout Europe, Asia and South and North America during their first two centuries of operation. A little too influential for some. In the late eighteenth century the CEO, at the urging of most of the monarchs of Europe, attempted to divest the corporation of the Jesuits. Being poorly trained in power and politics, the Jesuits succumbed to this strategic move. Fortunately, Catherine the Great was a little more adept at politics, and managed to keep the Jesuits operational in White Russia. After 41 years, the Jesuits were re-engineered, reintroduced and continue to this day. Today there are approximately 23,100 Jesuits throughout the world with 4,100 in the U.S. While education has continued to be a major focus of the company strategy -- the Jesuits today run 28 colleges and universities and 46 high schools in the United States -- we remain very diversified. Jesuits, for example, are trained as academics, lawyers, doctors and architects. One Jesuit even served several terms in the U.S. Congress. We work in a wide variety of NGOs dealing with social justice issues, missionary work and R&D. The training program for the Jesuits is extensive and prolonged. My case is relatively typical. I was recruited and signed up after graduating from college in 1983. I first spent two years in a bootcamp-like training facility outside Reading, PA. During this time I made a 30-day silent retreat which helped inculcate the Company values of spiritual humanism. The following two years I studied philosophy in St. Louis. I then was assigned to teach high school math for three years in Scranton, PA. Transferred to Massachusetts in 1990, I spent four years studying theology prior to my ordination as a priest in June 1994. While the training is prolonged, it provides excellent opportunities for experiencing new cultures and situations; networking with superiors, peers and clients; and learning more about our Chairman. Currently in my 13th year with the Company, I can't imagine ever being bored! Tom and I came to the GSB to prepare for leadership positions in various aspects of this large, multinational company. Interested in the training we would receive here, we could only apply after we were granted permission to do so. This permission was given by the person (called a provincial) in our respective geographic areas (called provinces) who reports to our president (called a general) in Rome who reports directly to the CEO. It is a fairly flat organizational structure. Our time here is not a leave of absence from the Jesuits. We continue to be employed by the Company, enjoy total support from the Company and are occasionally found to be involved in more traditional functions of Company employees. Given the diversified nature of our Company, there are many possibilities for employment after graduation. Tom and I are both involved in tailored job searches, Tom in the area of affordable housing and community development, and I in secondary education administration. I first saw it in the GSB orientation packet in August of `94. Two Jesuit priests. Now I can just imagine new Jesuit promotional material talking about the diversity of the Jesuits: theologians, philosophers, lawyers, doctors and two Stanford MBAs. 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。
中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在川震一周年前夕,抵達震災區,10日晚首先參加由中國國務院僑辦、四川省政府共同主辦的「感恩僑愛—知名僑資企業家和海外華文媒體四川行」活動。 未來五天,海外僑胞和媒體代表將前往都江堰、彭州、青川、汶川映秀鎮、眉山東坡區、綿竹漢旺鎮、北川等地,考察採訪「僑愛工程災後重建雙百項目」實施情況,以及四川重災區工業、旅遊、教育、生產、生活等恢復情況。 您想與美國劵商用中文通話嗎? ►24小時/ 7天中文客服, 中國國務院僑辦主任李海峰10日感謝海外僑胞對四川的關愛和支持,他承諾尊重僑胞心願,「保質保量用好捐贈資金,真正造福災區人民」。 中新社報導,四川省僑辦提供的「不完全統計,截至目前,海內外僑胞和港澳同胞經由各種管道捐贈四川地震災區款物近50億元人民幣。據報導,四川省官方為「『五·一二』抗震救災周年」舉辦系列活動。海外各界僑胞代表和媒體均在 MSN homeMailMy MSNSign inencartagreeting cardsmore
Hotmail Messenger My MSN Internet Explorer 8 Airfares & Travel Autos Careers & Jobs City Guides Dating & Personals Food & Entertaining Games Health & Fitness Horoscopes Lifestyle Maps & Directions Money Movies Music News Real Estate/Rentals Shopping Sports Tech & Gadgets TV Weather White Pages Wonderwall Yellow Pages MSN Directory encarta® HomeEncyclopediaDictionaryAtlasK-12 SuccessCollege & Grad SchoolDegrees & TrainingQuizzesMore Additional Reference Materials Thesaurus Translations Multimedia Other Resources Education Resources Foreign Language Help Project Planner Scholarships & Financial Aid Jobs & Internships Coffee Break Ask Bill Nye the Science Guy Top 10 Lists Columns On This Day Help Add Encarta as a search provider for Internet Explorer Editors' Picks Great books about your topic, Jesuits, selected by Encarta editors Related Items founder doctrine more... Encarta Search Search Encarta about Jesuits Give us feedback View recently updated articles Advertisement Windows Live® Search ResultsJesuits Online Gateway to information on Jesuits in the United States, Ignatian spirituality, and social justice advocacy. Society of Jesus - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia The Society of Jesus (Latin: Societas Iesu, S.J. and S.I. or SJ, SI) is a Roman Catholic religious order of clerks regular whose members are called Jesuits, Soldiers of Christ, and ... CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: The Jesuits (The Society of Jesus) Comprehensive information about the past of the Jesuit order See all search results in Windows Live® Search ResultsAlso on Encarta • Important Notice: MSN Encarta to be discontinued. Learn more. • Presidential Myths Quiz Jesuits Encyclopedia Article Find | Print | E-mail | Blog It Multimedia 1 item Article Outline Introduction; Preparation for Membership; History I Introduction Print this section Jesuits or Society of Jesus, religious order of men in the Roman Catholic church, founded by Saint Ignatius of Loyola in 1534 and confirmed by Pope Paul III in 1540. The motto of the order is Ad majorem Dei gloriam (Latin for “to the greater glory of God”), and its object is the spread of the church by preaching and teaching or the fulfillment of whatever else is judged the most urgent need of the church at the time. Education has been its chief activity almost from the outset, and it has made notable contributions to scholarship in both theology and the secular disciplines. II Preparation for Membership Print this section The preparation required of a candidate, especially for membership as a priest rather than as a brother (temporal coadjutor), is considerably longer than that required for the secular priesthood or for membership in other religious orders. After two years in seclusion and prayer as a novice, the candidate takes simple vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, and becomes a scholastic. He then typically spends two years of study in review of classical subjects and three years studying philosophy, mathematics, and the physical sciences. Several years of teaching follow, succeeded by three years' study of theology, after which ordination to the priesthood takes place. Following a fourth year of theological study and a year of retirement and prayer, the candidate is awarded his final grade, becoming either a coadjutor or a professed. The coadjutors take final simple vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, but the professed take these vows as solemn vows and add an additional solemn vow to go wherever the pope may send them; furthermore, the professed take five simple vows, among them the renunciation of ecclesiastical office beyond their order unless by directive of the order. The order is governed by a superior general, residing in Rome, who is elected for life by the general congregation of the order, consisting of representatives of the various provinces; there are now more than 90 regional provinces in the world, each under its own father provincial. III History Print this section The aim of Ignatius of Loyola in forming his band was to make a pilgrimage to the Holy Land to convert the Muslims; all access to the Holy Land was barred, however, by the outbreak of war with the Ottoman Empire, and the members of the order submitted to the pope a constitution that bound them to go as missionaries to any place the pope might direct. After the constitution was approved, Loyola was elected the first superior general of the order. The development of the order was rapid. Its members took leading parts in the Counter Reformation, establishing schools and colleges throughout Europe. For 150 years they were the leaders in European education; by 1640 they had more than 500 colleges throughout Europe; by about a century later the number of colleges had increased to more than 650 and, in addition, the order had total or partial charge of two dozen universities. More than 200 seminaries and houses of study for Jesuits had also been established. The education of Jesuits in the period of the Counter Reformation was designed to strengthen Roman Catholicism against Protestant expansion. Among the laity the Jesuits were concerned chiefly with the education of the nobility and those of wealth, although they did conduct trade schools and, in mission countries, schools for the poor. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- More from Encarta College degrees and career training Explore online and on-campus programs. Learn how to get that degree! Recharge your brain We serve up a heady brew of Encarta's best. Check out Coffee Break. Are you a somniphobe? Fear of sleep keeps some people awake. Check out our list of 20 things you didn't know about sleep. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the mission field the expansion of the order was equally great. Missions were established by Saint Francis Xavier in India and Japan, and the order spread to the interior of China and the coast of Africa. Letters from the Jesuit missionaries in Canada, containing ethnological, historical, and scientific information, were published as the Jesuit Relations and form a unique and valuable source of information about the native tribes of that country. The most famous work of the Jesuit missionaries in the New World, however, was the establishment in the order's South American provinces of reductions, or village communities of native peoples under the spiritual and temporal direction of the priests. The most successful were the reductions of Paraguay. In that country for almost 200 years the Jesuits governed a communal nation of Native Americans, founding 32 villages with a total population of about 160,000; they taught the Native Americans agriculture, mechanical arts, and commerce and trained a small army for defense of the settlements. The history of the Jesuit order has been marked by a steadily increasing prejudice against it, especially in Roman Catholic countries. Their devotion to the papacy called forth opposition from nationalistic rulers and leaders, and their zeal for ecclesiastical reform antagonized the clergy. At one time or another the order has been expelled from every country in Europe, and in 1773 a coalition of powers under Bourbon influence induced Pope Clement XIV to issue a brief suppressing the order. Frederick II, king of Prussia, and Catherine II, empress of Russia, both admirers of Jesuit education and scholarship, refused, however, to give the brief the publication necessary to make it effective, and in those countries the order survived in local organizations until 1814, when Pope Pius VII reestablished the Jesuits on a worldwide basis. Political and religious opposition also revived; since the reestablishment of the order, it has been free from attack only in Denmark, Sweden, Britain, and the United States. Find Blog It Rate this article (low) (high) Contributed By: Rev. W. Norris Clarke, S.J., M.A., S.T.L., Ph.D. Professor of Philosophy, Fordham University. Former Editor in Chief, International Philosophical Quarterly. Further Reading How to cite this article: "Jesuits," Microsoft® Encarta® Online Encyclopedia 2009 http://encarta.msn.com © 1997-2009 Microsoft Corporation. All Rights Reserved. © 1993-2009 Microsoft Corporation. All Rights Reserved. More from Encarta • Important Notice: MSN Encarta to be discontinued. Learn more. • Presidential Myths Quiz • Coffee break: Recharge your brain Feedback At Encarta, we welcome feedback from our customers. You can send general comments in the box below. MSN PrivacyLegalAdvertiseNewsletterWorldwideFeedbackHelp© 2009 Microsoft INTRODUCTION
Surgery is a stressful event not only to the patient but his/her relatives as well. It is this time that the individual who is about to undergo surgery feels anxious and weary regarding the outcome and the prognosis after it. Surgery is a means of treating injury and disease. It aims to give back to the patient his/her highest level of functioning and health as possible, within the boundaries imposed by the injury or disease state. Generally, surgery is performed because it is the treatment that has been preferred by the surgeon and the patient as the best means to achieve the desired goal. Usually, it is chosen after a variety of conservative treatment in order to maximize the desired effect of the treatment regimen. In modern culture, surgery has become a common method of treating disease and promoting health. Other cultures have begun to realize the importance and rationale of surgery as a means of improving ones’ quality of life. In the last few decades, the complexities of surgery have increased greatly, and entire organ systems can be transplanted or replaced. All surgical procedures can potentially affect functional abilities of the person in every health pattern, be it the person’s nutritional status, activity and rest, sexuality and the rest of it. The impact of surgery can be great and permanent or brief and temporary. A lot have been met by positive results. Unfortunately, a great deal of negative results can also arise before, during and after the surgical procedure. Perioperative nurses provide specialized care to the surgical patient by easing or lessening the anxiety before the operation, preventing complications during and before the surgery and promoting the return to optimal capacities. As students, we are incited to apply our recent knowledge and integrate them in the bestowment of nursing care and provisions to the patient and her family before, during and after the surgical procedure and meet her specific needs to further improve not only the patient’s stay in the hospital but to ensure proper and appropriate care they deserve, and hasten the patient’s recovery during the rehabilitative phase after the operation. OBJECTIVES This surgical case aims to give patient proper peri-operative care Give patient information about the surgical case and present the imformed consent Assess the patient using the nursing process Provide pre-operative health teaching and prepare the patient physically and psychologically for the procedure Transferring patient from the ward to the operating room safely Relief patient anxiety Identify correct procedure Necessary procedures will be done to prepare the patient for operation Maintain fluid balance Provide assistance to the surgeon Circulating nurse attends to the needs of the surgical team Patient will be free from retained foreign objects Patient will be free form infection Patient will be have stable vital signs and adequate urine output Patient will receive after care Cardiopulmonary status, neurologic status, GI status, comfort level, surgical wound condition will be assessed and monitored Patient will be prevented from any bleeding and infection Patient will be provided adequate fluids and nutrition Patient will be given due medications properly Patient will be free from injury Patient will be able to verbalize an understanding of his treatment and recovery Patient will be able to have a complete assessment of his post-operative condition. A. PATIENT’S PROFILE Patient’s Name: Mrs. Tumor Address: 3D Drevel St., University Hill Subd., Caloocan City Age: 72 years old Birthday: August 13, 1934 Birthplace: Dampalit, Malabon Nationality: Filipino Religion: Roman Catholic Date of Admission: June 29, 2007 Chief Complaint: Occipital Headache of 12 hours duration and Nausea Attending Physician: Dr. Romulo Ramos B. PATIENT’S MEDICAL HISTORY B.1 History of Present Illness 12 hours prior to admission, the patient experienced intermittent headache located in the occipital region, right. The pain was dull and achy, aggravated by stress, usually occurring every dawn at around 3:30 or 4:00am, with a pain scale of 9/10 and radiating to the nape and shoulders. It is relieved by the use of some analgesics such as Paracetamol. It is also accompanied by dizziness, nausea and vomiting. The symptoms persists hence admission. B.2 Past Medical History 1993- S/P Thyroidectomy *Patient is currently taking Thyrax 25mg/tab, itab OD for her Hypothyroidism (Iatrogenic) 1993- diagnosed to have Hypertension, Stage II Controlled; maintained on Neobloc 50mg BID April 2007- Pneumonia (UERMH) May 2007- Urinary Tract Infection (UERMH) B.3 Family History (+) HPN (+) DM, Colon CA, Goiter Legend: Male Female Patient B.4 Social History The patient is a non-smoker, non-alcoholic drinker. She lives in an apartment in Caloocan City together with her husband, their youngest daughter and her sister. According to her, their place is not that well ventilated. Their source of income is coming from her sister who is an accountant by profession. Their 3 children also support them by giving them an allowance every month. The patient was a retired Bureau of Mines and Geosciences Chemist. C. GORDON’S FUNCTIONAL HEALTH PATTERN AND PHYSICAL ASSESSMENT C.1 Health Perception and Health Management Pattern S> When asked how does she views her health before she was admitted in the hospital and during the course of her hospitalization, she answered, “Noong una, ang alam ko healthy ako, kung sa scale na 1-5, 5 ako, which is the highest. Kasi wala naman akong nararamdaman sa katawan ko, kung magkakasakit man ako, pumupunta agad ako sa doktor at sinusunod ko naman kaagad kung ano ang sinsabi sa akin”. “Minsan, kapag nagkakalagnat ako o sinisipon, bumibili nalang ng gamot at nagse-self medicate”. “Pero ngayon na nasa ospital na ako, nalaman ko na hindi pala talaga ako healthy kasi tulad ngayon, kailangan akong maoperahan”. “Wala naman akong bisyo eh, nung dalaga pa ako siguro occasional drinker.” “ Ang pagkakaalam ko, allergic ako sa ibang mga gamot like certain antibiotics.” “I take Neobloc as part of my maintenance medication for my hypertension, as well as Thyrax for my hypothyroidism.” O> The patient is awake, conscious, and coherent. Has Glassgow Coma Scale of 15. She is well oriented to time, place, and person. Patient wears eyeglasses for reading. Eyes are symmetrically equal. Nose in midline position. Skin is warm to touch with smooth texture for her age. Hair is evenly distributed. VS: T- 36.7C, PR- 88bpm, RR- 18Bpm, BP- 120/80 mmHg. Patient is wearing a hospital gown. C.2 Nutrition and Metabolic Pattern S> When asked about her eating patterns and her preferences, she replied, “Ano, I usually eat mga 3 times a day, including snacks, I prefer eating vegetables, meat, and sea foods. I drink water, actually I love water, and I usually drink about 8-10 glasses of water everyday. I also take a cup of coffee every morning”. “I don’t follow any diet regimen, pero I take Vitamins as a supplement”. O> Skin is warm to touch, is moist and has elastic skin turgor of less than 2 seconds. The patient wears dentures. Oral mucosa is pinkish in color and is moist. Gag and swallowing reflex are intact. Tongue is in midline position and moves freely. The patient is placed on DAT diet. C.3 Elimination Pattern S> “I usually move my bowel, ano, mga 1-2 times a day lang. Wala naman akong hirap sa pagdumi at wala rin akong nararamdamang masakit. If I would describe its characteristics, it is softly formed, light brown in color. It is faint aromatic.” “Sa pagihi naman, since na madami akong iniinom, madaming beses din akong umiihi, about 7-8 times a day. Light yellow to clear yung kulay niya. Hindi masyadong matapang ang amoy niya. Wala ring masakit at hindi ako nahihirapan.” O> There is no visible distention over the abdomen. Patient has normoactive bowel sounds, 3-5 bowel sounds per minute heard over the four quadrants of the abdomen. (-) for any bowel and bladder distention. C.4 Activity and Exercise Pattern S> “I am a retired chemist from the Bureau of Mines and Geosciences. Wala naman akong masyadong pinagkakaabalahan ngayon. May session ako with my Physical Therapist about 2-3 times a week lasting for about 30 minutes to 1 hour every session. I’m gardening everyday, mahilig ako sa mga flowers at orchids, mga 30 minutes to 1 hour every morning”. When asked to enumerate what are her usual activities for a day, she answered, “Maaga akong nagigising gawa ng sumasakit nga ang ulo ko, kapag nagising na ako, hindi na ako bumabalik sa tulog ko. Ako ang nagpre-prepare ng breakfast namin then after we eat our breakfast, I do my gardening na. Naglilinis ako ng bahay kasama ang asawa ko kasi yung bunso namin eh pumapasok sa trabaho ganon din yung kapatid kong babae. Kapag katapos ng pananghalian, natutulog ako ng mga 1-2 oras. Sa pagkagising ko, naghahanda na ako para sa hapunan at pagkatapos noon, manunuod ng TV at matutulog na pagkatapos.” O> Patient’s muscle strength is 5/5 over the four extremities. (+2) biceps, triceps, and patellar reflexes. Upper and lower extremities are capable of performing active ROM exercises. The patient is ambulatory and walks in a balanced gait. RR is 18Bpm and patient is not in respiratory distress. PR is 88bpm. (-) for adventitious breath sounds and murmurs. Jugular veins are not distended. (-) for cyanosis and has capillary refill of less than 2 seconds. C.5 Sleep and Rest Pattern S> The patient described her usual sleeping pattern as “ Natutulog ako ng mga 9 or 10 in the evening then I wake up at around 4AM dahil sumusumpong na ang sakit ng ulo ko. Hindi naman ako hirap sa pagtulog. I prefer na bukas yung ilaw. Katabi ko ang asawa ko sa pagtulog. Wala naman akong mga ritual pagdating sa pagtulog, basta pagkatapos kong maghilamos, matutulog na kaagad ako. I feel well-rested kapag nakakatulog ako sa hapon. Feeling ko mas lumakas ako. The patient was also asked to enumerate any activities that she do to make her feel relax and rested and she answered, “Nagbabasa ako kapag walang ginagawa at nanonood ng TV.” O> The patient has no eyebags and dark circles around the eyes. She is coherent and responsive to every questions being asked to her. C.6 Sensory-Cognitive-Perceptual Pattern S> When asked if she’s aware of her whereabouts and what she’s going through, she answered, “Yes, alam kong nasa ospital ako ngayon, UERM. Ang petsa ngayon ay July 2, 2007, at 3 o’clock na ng hapon. Bukas ng hapon ang operasyon ko at si Dr. Tan ang mago-opera sa akin. O> The patient is conscious, alert, awake, and coherent. Pupils are equally round, and reactive to light and accommodation. The patient can ascertain the smell of coffee (Cranial Nerve I intact); patient’s visual acuity is 20/20 while on glasses, can follow the 6 cardinal field of gazes, and intact direct and consensual papillary constriction (Cranial Nerves III, IV, VI are intact); (+) for corneal reflex (Cranial Nerve V is intact); patient can hear adequately on both ears (Cranial Nerve VIII is intact); patient can taste and distinguish between salt and sugar (Cranial Nerve IX is intact); (+) gag and swallowing reflex (Cranial Nerve X is intact). Patient withdraws from pain stimulation. C.7 Self-Perception and Self-Concept Pattern S> “I feel so contented. Masaya naman at masarap mabuhay. If I would rate my self-esteem, I go for 5 which is the highest kasi I’m confident na nagampanan ko naman ang pagiging isang ina at mabuting asawa”. With regards to her strength and weaknesses, the client verbalized, “Siguro strength ko yung pagiging assertive ko sa mga bagay-bagay, kung ano yung naiisip ko na tamang gawin hindi ako nag-hehesitate na gawin yung mga yun. Weakness ko siguro eh yung kapag ako’y nase-stress, nagiging pessimisitic ako.” O> The patient has good eye contact, shows confidence, and is not irritable and restless. Patient shows appropriate gestures, and speaks in a well-modulated voice. C.8 Coping Stress Pattern S> When asked about her stress management, she replied, “Di ba nga nagiging pessimistic ako pag naii-stress, kaya and ginagawa ko ay humihingi ako ng tulong sa asawa ko, sa mga kapatid at kaibigan at nagdadasal ako para maibsan yung mga negative na naiisip ko”. “Minsan para makalimutan ko yung mga problema ko, nanonood na lang ako ng TV o kaya natutulog.” “Siguro yung sakit ko na yung pinakamalaking naging stress sa akin, kasi hind lang ako yung namroblema pati di yung iba kong mga mahal sa buhay. Nakakatuwang malaman na sa mga panahon na ganito, andyan yung family ko na nagsusuporta, tumutulong at nag-aalaga sa akin at higit sa lahat nariyan ang Panginoon na gumagabay sa akin. Alam kong hindi Niya ako pababayaan.” O> The patient is not irritable and shows good eye contact. C.9 Role Relationship Pattern S> The patient described her relationships with her husband, children, siblings, and friends as… “ Hindi naman ako nagkakaroon ng conflicts na mabigat with my family. Siguro at times, we have our misunderstandings pero normal lang naman yun diba at naso-solve naman din namin kagad. Me and my husband are married for 45 years now and still getting stronger. Our eldest son has his own family and I have my two grandchildren with him. Our daughter has her own family too and I have one grandchild with her. Yung mga apo ko ang isa sa nagpapasaya sa akin. Dinadalaw nila kami sa bahay kasi yung bunso naman namin eh kasama namin sa bahay. Maayos din naman ang relasyon ko sa mga kapitbahay namin. Before akong maospital, ako ang nag-aasikaso sa bahay, sa pamilya ko pero ngayong naospital na ako, ako naman ang inalagaan ngayon. May malaki talagang pagbabago sa role ko dahil alam kong matatagalan pa bago ako gumaling at bumalik sa dati kong mga ginagawa.” O> The patient is seen to be visited by her family, her husband and her children as well as her relatives especially her sister. C.10 Sexuality and Reproductive Pattern S> When asked about her 1st and last menstrual period if she can still remember, she answered, “Hindi ko na talaga maalala kung kailan ako unang nagkaroon, basta ang alam ko mga 13 years old yata ako noon. Matagal na akong menopause, tanda ko mga nasa 50’s yata ako noon. I have 3 children. A male and two females. Nag-family planning kami ng husband ko. Siyempre natural family planning kasi wala pa namang mga pills noon eh. Hanggang 3 lang talaga ang plano namin. Siyempre hindi pa rin nawawala yung lambingan sa aming mag-asawa kahit ngayon.” O> Patient’s genitals are not assessed. C. 11 Value Belief Pattern S> “I go to Sunday mass every Sunday before I was hospitalized. Nagdadasal din ako palagi kahit walang problema. Kahit dasal lang ng pagpapasalamat. I believe in Mama Mary. I don’t believe in any superstitions. When it comes to health beliefs, I don’t believe in any of those things nor I follow them.” “Kung ira-rank ko ung mga priorities ko sa buhay, unang-una si God, next would be my family, then health, and last na yung money kasi secured na naman ako sa buhay.” O> Religious articles were seen on the patient’s bedside like rosary and novena book. D. LABORATORY DATA 07-05-07 CBC CBC Result Normal Range Hgb 108g/L 120-140 Hct 31% 37-47 RBC 3.3x10^12/L 4.0-4.5 WBC 16.9x10^9/L 5-10 Neutrophils 94 40-75 Lymphocytes 6 20-45 07-04-07 CBC CBC Result Normal Range Hct 36% 37-47 RBC 3.9x10^12/L 4.0-4.5 WBC 18.6x10^9/L 5-10 07-07-07 CBC CBC Result Normal Range Hgb Mass C 119g/L 120-140 Hct 35% 37-47 RBC 3.7x10^12/L 4.0-4.5 WBC 10.6x10^9/L 5-10 MCV 95fL 80-94 07-06-07 URINALYSIS RBC 5-8hpf Normal: 0-1hpf 11-25-06 CHEST PA VIEW > Homogenous opacity is noted in the left superior mediastinum with shift of trachea to the right. > Heart is enlarged with prominent left ventricle. > Thoracic aorta is widened. > Diaphragm and sinuses are intact. Impression: > Consider enlarged left thyroid gland, please correlate with ultrasound findings. > Cardiomegaly > Atheramatous Aorta 11-25-06 BLOOD CHEMISTRY SI NORMAL Uric Acid 377 142.00-339.00 umol/L Triglycerides 1.84 0.46-1.71 mmol/L Total Cholesterol 5.69 3.90-5.20 mmol/L 06-29-07 COMPUTERIZED TOMOGRAPHY REPORT Referring Physician: Dr. F. Soto Cranial C.T. Scan > Plain and Contrast- enhanced axial cranial CT scan shows a large (approximately 4.5x3.5x3.5 cm) isodense enhancing mass in the right superior frontal parasagittal convexity with mass effect on the contiguous frontal lobes and the superior aspect of the body of the right lateral ventricle and midline shift of the falx to the left. Calcific densities are noted within the mass. >No other abnormal high or low-density lesion is seen within the cerebrum and the extra axial spaces. > The brainstem and cerebellum are unremarkable. > The rest of the ventricles and subarachnoid cisterns are of normal size and configuration. Impression: Right parasagittal or falcine meningioma 07-02-07 CBC CBC Result Normal Range RBC 3.8x10^12/L 4.0-4.5 WBC 12.0x10^9/L 5-10 MCV 96fL 80-94 Neutrophils 88% 40-75 Lymphocytes 12% 20-45 06-30-07 BLOOD CHEMISTRY Result Normal Total Cholesterol 6.2 mmol/L 3.4-6.1m mol/L LDL 4.0mmol/L up to 3.9m mol/L 07-02-07 URINALYSIS Result Normal Turbidity cloudy clear Specific Gravity 1.005 1.023 up WBC plenty F: 0-5/hpf Bacteria plenty Epithelial Cells few 07-02-07 BLOOD COAGULATION Result Normal Partial Thromboplastin Time 22.8 sec. 29-34 sec. 11-5-06 2-D ECHO DATA AND WORKSHEET Interpretation: > Normal left ventricular dimension and wall thickness with adequate wall motion and contractility. > Normal left atrium, right atrium, right ventricle, main pulmonary artery and aortic root dimensions. > Thickened right coronary cusp and non coronary cusp without restriction of motion; aortic annular calcification. > Thickened anterior mitral valve leaflet; mitral annular calcification. > Structurally normal tricuspid and pulmonic valves. > No thrombus nor pericardial effusion noted. 11-15-06 UTZ OF THE WHOLE ABDOMEN Impression: > Multiple tiny cholelithiasis vs bile sludge > S/P Hysterectomy > No adnexal mass seen > No liver, pancreatic, splenic, renal and urinary bladder pathology detected. > Non-dilated ducts 06-30-07 CHEST X-RAY > Trachea is noted to be displaced to right, (if ever) due to enlarged thyroid gland > Plate-like opacity in left lower lung due to subsegmental atelectasis E. PHYSICAL EXAMINATION 1. Physical assessment PREOPERATIVE PHASE MEASUREMENTS FINDINGS NORMS INTERPRETATION A. Measurements 1. Weight 2. Height 60.5 kg 5 feet DBW: kg It depends on the growth hormone and genetics The client's height is within normal range. B. Vital signs 1. Temperature 2. PR 3. RR 4. BP 36.4o C 77 bpm 16 bpm 120/70 mmhg 36.4 – 37.2 o C 60 – 100 bpm 12 – 20 bpm The client's temperature is within normal findings The client's pulse rate is within normal findings The client's respiration rate is within high normal findings D. Head to Toe Physical examination BODY PARTS FINDINGS NORMS INTERPRETATION 1. Skin 2. Head and Face 3. Neck 4. Anterior Thorax 5. Abdomen 6. Genitalia 7. Upper and Lower Extremities 8. Anus 9. Posterior thorax Fair complexion, uniform in color. (-) lesion, abrasions, rashes, pallor, edema. Hair in forearms and legs are evenly distributed. Good skin turgor. Head is round and regular,. Head is smooth, soft on left frontoparietal area upon palpation; hair is thick and evenly distributed, no mass or nodules palpated. Symmetric facial features, palpebral fissures equal in size and symmetric nasolabial folds when smiling, symmetric but slow facial movements specially to the right side when patient was asked to elevate eyebrows, close eyes, smile and show teeth. Eyebrows are aligned and has symmetry in movement, hair evenly distributed, no sign of scars, skin is intact, eyelashes are equally distributed and short in length, eyelids are intact, no discharge or discoloration found, Lids close symmetrically, fully and bilateral blinking No visible sclera above corneas, and upper and lower borders of cornea are slightly covered, Bulbar conjunctiva is transparent, sclera is white in appearance, no visible capillaries, Palpebral conjunctiva is shiny, smooth and pinkish in appearance Iris is round, flat and dark brown in color. Pupil is black in color, equal in size, shape is round, flat, and 3-4 mm in diameter in both eyes, the pupils constricted when light passed the eyes and dilated after the light had been removed. 20/40 vision on Snellen’s chart Both eyes move parallel and with coordination but followed the six ocular movements slowly. Symmetrical reflection of light in both eyes are seen Both eyes blink when cotton slightly touched the outer canthus Dilation and constriction of pupils visible when penlight is used between the eyes, eyes move in unison and there are Presence of Convergence and Divergence No lesion, no drainage and swelling, color same as facial skin, symmetrical. The upper part of the ear of both ears are aligned with the outer canthus of the eyes. Contains hair follicles, moderate amount of earwax seen on both ears. No sign of impacted cerumen. Able to hear ticking in both ears at same distance of the watch. Weber’s Test: The sound of the tuning fork is heard at equal volume in both ears. Rhinne’s Test: The sound of the tuning fork is heared longer in air. Symmetric and slightly flat, no lesion, not tender. Skin color is same with facial skin. Air moves freely as client breathes. Both nasal airways are patent. Absences of discharge or destruction, no flaring Patient is able to distinguish vinegar, coffee, calamnsi and cinnamon without seeing. Uniform in color, symmetry of contour, pinkish in color, no lesions and scars Middle position, pink in color, no lesions, raisedPapillae, moves freely when asked to move, (+) for gag reflex, slight slurring of speech noted. Positioned in midline of soft palate Pink and smooth No discharge No pain felt in swallowing 26 teeth, no wisdom teeth and 4 molars, wears dentures Soft palate is smooth and light pink in color, hard palate is irregular in texture and is lighter pink in color Presence of gag reflex Lymph nodes not palpable, head movement slow, coordinated and smooth movement with no discomfort. 4/5 right sternocleidomastoid strength and 5/5 on the left. Breathing pattern is quiet, rhythmic and effortless, no chest hair, Capillary refill at estimated time of 2 seconds each fingers, no visible pulsation, skin is intact, moist and uniform in temperature, symmetrical chest expansion where both thumbs separate 2 cm to each other, bronchovesicular breath sound is heard between the scapulae until 1st and 2nd intercostals space, vesicular breath sound over the base of the lungs Abdomen has symmetrical contour, rounded and uniform in color, umbilicus in deep and clean, normoactive bowel sounds, (+) abdominal reflex. Liver is dull in sound and nontender Internal organs are not palpable Equal distribution of hair, without lesions and abrasions, non tender, pink mucosa ROM was performed with vigor and spontaneity. Good skin turgor. (-) lesion, rashes, pallor; (+3) reflexes (biceps, triceps, and patellar); 4/5 muscle strength in RLE and RUE and 5/5 in LUE and LLE, light, dull, and sharp sensation is accurately perceived. The client was able to determine the tactile location where the client was touched. Not assessed physically. Verbalization of no difficulty of elimination. Thorax is oval and its anteroposterior diameter is approximately two times smaller than its lateral diameter, negative for barrel chest, spine is vertically aligned; left and right shoulders are at the same height, skin is uniform in color and warm temperature, no lesion, rashes and pallor found, bronchovesicular is heard over lung area while vesicular is heard over base of lungs. No sign of lordosis, kyphosis and scholiosis. Color varies from light to deep brown; generally uniform except in areas exposed to the sun; (+) skin turgor; (-) lesion, abrasions, rashes, pallor, edema. Equal distribution of hair on the body. Good skin turgor indicates adequate hydration. Head Rounded (normocephalic and symmetrical, with frontal, parietal, and occipital prominences); smooth skull contour, In palpation, head is smooth, uniform consistency; absence of nodules or masses, hair is thick and evenly distributed hair, with no infection or infestation Face Symmetric or slightly asymmetric facial features, palpebral fissures equal in size, symmetric nasolabial folds, symmetrical facial movements Eyes: a. Outer structure: Eyebrows symmetrically aligned, Hair evenly distributed; skin intact and equal in movement, eyelashes equally distributed and curled slightly outward during inspection, eye lids skin intact, no discharge or discoloration, Lids close symmetrically approximately 15 to 20 involuntary blinks per minute: bilateral blinking b. Sclera and Conjunctiva: When lids are open, no visible sclera above corneas, and upper and lower borders of cornea are slightly covered, Bulbar conjunctiva is transparent; capillaries sometimes evident; sclera appears white(yellowish in dark-skinned people), Palpebral conjunctiva appears shiny, smooth and pink or red c. Iris and pupil: Iris is round and flat with color depending on race, pupil is round, black in color, equal in size, flat and 3 to 4 mm in diameter, for dilation and constriction of pupils, illuminated pupils-constricted, Non-illuminated pupils-dilate. d. Visual acuity: 20/20 vision on Snellen’s chart, able to read newsprint e. Cardinal Field of Gaze: Both eyes move in parallel alignment in six ocular movements f. Light Reflex: Reflection of light in both eyes are symmetrical when inspected g. Corneal Reflex Both eyes blink when before something touches it. h. Test for accommodation: Dilation and constriction of the pupils, eyes moves in symmetry and in unison, eyes converge when the object is near and eyes diverge when the object is far on the eyes Ears: a. External ear No lesion, no drainage and swelling, color same as facial skin, symmetrical. The upper part of the ear of both ears are aligned with the outer canthus of the eyes. b. Condition of ear canal Contains hair follicles and glands, Dry cerumen, grayish-tan in color, Wet cerumen, various shades of brown c. Watch tick test Able to hear ticking in both ears at same distance of the watch from the ears. d. Rhinne’s and Weber’s test when the source of the sound is found at the center, both ears will hear the sound at same volume. Air conduction is longer than bone conduction. Nose: a. External aspect of the nose Symmetric and straight Uniform in color, no lesion, not tender b. Patency of nares Air moves freely as client breathes c. Discharge or obstruction Absences of discharge or destruction, no flaring d. Sense of Smell Patient is able to distinguish the objects without using vision for smelling Mouth: a. Oral mucosa Uniform in color, symmetry of contour, Pinkish in color, no lesions and scars b. Tongue Middle position, pink in color, no lesions,raised Papillae, moves freely when asked to move, (+) for gag reflex c. Uvula Positioned in midline of soft palate d. Tonsils Pink and smooth No discharge e. Swallow No pain felt in swallowing f. Teeth 32 teeth g. Palates Light pink, smooth-soft palate Lighter pink, irregular texture-hard palate h. Gag Reflex Presence of gag reflex No palpable lymph nodes, head movement coordinated and smooth movement with no discomfort Breathing pattern is regular or evenly spaced, the depth is normal, neither deep nor shallow breathing is executed, capillary refill test: immediate return color, no visible pulsation, skin is intact and uniform in temperature, full and symmetrical chest expansion: thumbs normally separate 3 to 5 cm, bronchovesicular and vesicular breath sounds heard Symmetric contour, flat, rounded(concave) or scaphoid (convex) in shape, uniform in color, umbilicus is deep, positive abdominal reflex; audible bowel sounds. Internal organs are not palpable. Equal distribution of hair, without lesions or abrasions, non tender, pinkish colored mucosa. ROM perform without discomfort or pain (360 degrees), Good skin turgor; (-) lesion, rashes, pallor; (+3) reflexes (biceps, triceps, and patellar); equal body strength on both upper and lower extremities, light, dull, and sharp sensation is accurately perceive, able to determine the tactile location where the client was touched Not swollen Anteroposterior to transverse diameter in ratio of 1:2; spine vertically aligned; uniform in color and temperature; (-) lesion, rashes and pallor; vesicular and bronchovesicular breath sounds heard. Spine is posterior-vertically straight. Skin is normal The size of the head is proportional to the size of the body. Head parts are symmetrical and no nodules or masses were detected upon palpation. Upon inspection of the face, the assessment shows that the findings are all in normal range but with associated slowing of the right side part movements. Normal outer structure assessment during inspection Sclera and conjunctiva assessment are within normal findings Normal findings in iris and pupils. 2nd cranial nerve – patient can read in a distance of 20 feet what a normal person reads in a distance of 40 feet. 6th cranial nerve – abducens is intact Normal findings for light reflex Normal findings for corneal reflex Normal Findings for test for accommodation PERRLA-Pupils Equally Round and React to Light and Accommodation Normal findings in external ears Ear canals are normal Watch tick test positive (normal) Negative Weber’s test Positive Rhinne’s test (both normal) Normal findings for External aspect of nose No destruction on airways of the nose Normal findings for discharge 1st Cranial Nerve- Olfactory is intact and normal Normal Findings for oral mucosa Normal anatomical structure of the tongue,although there is slight slurring of speech which indicates a problem in the hypoglossal and glossopharyngeal nerves. Normal Findings for uvula The tonsils are behind the tonsillar pillars which is normal Normal 6 teeth are already missing, wisdom teeth and molars. Normal Presence of gag reflex Normal findings in the neck assessment Normal finding in inspection, palpation, and auscultation Normal findings of abdomen during inspection, auscultation, percussion and palpation, vagus nerve intact findings are within normal range Normal rom, reflexes and muscle strength on all extremities. Findings are as of verbalized by the client, findings are within normal range During inspection and auscultation, the assessment of posterior thorax shows normal findings . 2. Neurologic Examination A. Mental status 1. Level of consciousness Glasgow Coma Scale: Eye opening – spontaneous 4 Verbal response – oriented 5 Motor response – obeys command 6 Total – 15 The patient opens her eyes as a response to direct command, alert, her attention can easily caught by calling her name, slow mentation, able to respond to simple verbal and written command like when she was asked to open her eyes, and raise her hand. 2. General Appearance Before the operation, the patient was always on bed but ambulatory. The patient wears duster, neat with properly comb hair, trimmed nails, odorless, wrinkled smooth-moist skin, facial expression is congruent with verbalization, maintains eye contact, makes appropriate gestures. 3. Orientation to time, place, and person Patient is oriented to time and place as well as to her companion which is her husband, the assigned intern and student nurses. The patient remembers the birthday of her husband. The patient was able to name the hospital where she is admitted. 4. Count backward The patient was able to count from 1 to 10 and from 10 to 1. 5. Proverb When the patient was asked to explain the proverb “Pag may tiyaga may nilaga.” Her response was, “kung masipag ka sa ginagawa mo, definitely, it will pay off.” 6. Identifying an object or Stereognosis The patient was able to recognized the comb we asked her to hold and explained its function as verbalized “for combing the hair”. The patient was able to recognized the ballpen we asked her to hold and explained its function as verbalized “Pang sulat sa papel”. 7. Thought Processing • When the patient was asked, “ano ang pagkakapareho ng ballpen at lapis?” The patient answered, “pareho silang ginagamit pang sulat.” • The patient was asked, “ano ang gagawin mo pag nawala mo ang pitaka mo?” The pateient verbalized, “Hahanapin ko at papatulong ako sa mga anak ko..” The patient is coherent, answers the question slowly, natural, clearly, and with relevant information. 8. Affect The patient’s outward expression of emotions is fluctuating normally in congruence with her actions and verbalizations. A. Cranial Nerves Nerve Type and Function Results I Olfactory Sensory and smell The patient recognized the smell of vinegar, coffee, calamansi, cinnamon II Optic Sensory and vision Visual acuity is 20/40. central and peripheral visual fields are normal. Direct and consensual papillary light reflexes are intact. Pupil size is 3 to 4 mm. right and left eye. III, IV, VI Occulomotor, Trochlear, Abducens Motor for eye movement Negative for ptosis. Normal palpebral fissures on both eyes. Without exophthalmos. Intact extra-occular muscles. Negative for strabismus. Positive for accommodation reflex. V Trigeminal Motor: Chewing movement Sensory: Sensation of face, scalp, teeth Positive for corneal reflex on both eyes. Normal temporalis and masseter tone as evidenced by clenching teeth and opening and closing the mouth. Able to feel light touch, pain, and vibration on ophthalmic, maxillary, and mandibular area. VII Facial Motor: Facial expression Sensory: Taste, salivary and lacrimal gland. Able to perform forehead wrinkling . Can perform eyelid closure on both eyes and mouth retraction . Can smile and frown . Was able to recognize vinegar, coffee, sugar, and salt. VIII Acoustic Sensory: hearing and sense of balance Rinne’s Test: Air conduction is longer that bone conduction. Weber’s test: sound is heard equally in both ears. Negative for nystagmus on both eyes. IX, X Glossopharyngeal, Vagus Motor: swallowing, voice production, slowing heartbeat, and acceleration of peristalsis. Sensory: sensation of larynx, and viscera Slowed speech, normal phonation, normal swallowing, positive for gag reflex, positive for abdominal reflex. XI Spinal Accessory Motor: shoulder movement and neck rotation Normal Trapezius tone, normal Sternocleidomastoid tone, Sternocleidomastoid strength is not assessed. Left Trapezius strength 5/5, right Trapezius strength 4/5, can shrug both shoulders equally, XII Hypoglossal Motor: tongue movement Normal tongue mobility with 4/5 strength. Negative for atrophy and fasciculation. Slurred speech noted. C. Motor Examination Muscle strength test Upper extremities Right Left Lower extremities Right Left Neck flexors 5 5 Hip flexors 5 5 Neck extensors 5 5 Hip extensors 5 5 Shoulder girdle 4 5 Thigh abductors 5 5 Elbow flexor 4 5 Thigh adductors 5 5 Elbow extensor 4 5 Knee flexors 5 5 Wrist flexors 4 5 Knee extensors 5 5 Wrist extensors 5 5 Foot dorsiflexors 5 5 Finger flexors 5 5 Foot plantar flexors 5 5 Finger extensors 5 5 D. Deep tendon reflexes Reflexes Right Left Biceps 2 2 Triceps 2 2 Patellar 2 2 Triceps surae 2 2 Babinski - - E. Somatosensory Exam Test Hands Feet Right Left Right Left Light touch Intact Intact Intact Intact Pain Intact Intact Intact Intact Vibration Intact but delayed Intact Intact but delayed Intact Position sense Intact Intact Intact Intact F. Cerebellar Exam • Walking Gait Has upright posture, unsteady gait due to loss of balance, needs assistance. • Romberg Test Client can stand with feet together and arms resting at the side with eyes open and with assistance. Client standing with eyes close on both feet and one foot not assessed. G. Test for Coordination • Finger to Nose and to the nurses finger test The client slowly touched the nose alternately with one index finger and then the other. The client exhibited difficulty in following the finger of the student nurse. • Alternating supination, and pronation of hands on knees. The client pats both knees with the palms of both hands and with the back of the hands alternately but slowly and cannot increase the rate. Neurovascular Status • Circulation The skin of the patient has normal skin tone, warm to touch, 3 seconds capillary refill, negative for central and peripheral cyanosis as evidenced by pink oral mucosa and pink nailbeds. • Motion The patient has a right sided weakness with 4/5 muscle strength in right lower and upper extremities. • Sensation According to the client’s verbalization, “Hindi naman namamanhid yung mga kamay at paa ko o kahit anong parte ng katawan ko”. Based on the tests performed on the patient, both right and left side of the body have sensation to touch, sharp and dull and also can locate where the stimulus was inflicted. Based also on what the client had reported, she’s not experiencing any pain during movements or stretch. H. Peripheral Nerve Function Sensation Motor Peroneal nerve Was able to feel the pain on both feet when pricked between the toes and was able to locate the stimuli Was able to dorsiflex ankle and extend toes on the right and left feet without pain and difficulty. Tibial Nerve Was able tofeel pain on both feet when pricked on the medial and lateral sole and was able to locate the stimuli. Was able to perform plantar flexion of toes and ankle on both feet without difficulty and pain. Radial Nerve Was able to feel the pain on to locate the stimuli both hands when pricked between the thumb and was able to locate the stimuli Was able to stretch out thumb, rotate the wrist and stretch and bend fingers n both right and left hands without difficulty and pain. Ulnar Nerve Was able to feel pain on small fingers of both hands and was able to locate the Can stimuli. Spread fingers of the right and left hands. Median Nerve Felt pain on top of index finger on both hands and was able to locate the area where stimuli was inflicted. Performed touching of thumb to small fingers of both hands. POSTOPERATIVE PHASE MEASUREMENTS FINDINGS NORMS INTERPRETATION A. Measurements 1. Weight 2. Height 60.5 kg 5 feet DBW: kg It depends on the growth hormone and genetics The client's height is within normal range. B. Vital signs 1. Temperature 2. PR 3. RR 4. BP 36.8o C 77 bpm 16 bpm 110/70 mmhg 36.4 – 37.2 o C 60 – 100 bpm 12 – 20 bpm The client's temperature is within normal findings The client's pulse rate is within normal findings The client's respiration rate is within high normal findings D. Head to Toe Physical examination BODY PARTS FINDINGS NORMS INTERPRETATION 1. Skin 2. Head and Face 3. Neck 4. Anterior Thorax 5. Abdomen 6. Genitalia 7. Upper and Lower Extremities 8. Anus 9. Posterior thorax Brown complexion, uniform in color. Has a dressing on the left frontoparietal part of the head due to surgical procedure. Has invasive lines and hep block on both left and right arm, (-) lesion, abrasions, rashes, pallor, edema. Hair in forearms and legs are evenly distributed. The head is rounded and symmetrical covered with gauze and bandage. A slightly protruding or prominent area is also present because of the cranioplasty. Hair was removed as a preparation for the surgery. (-) for nodules and masses. (+) JP drain, sanguinous secretions, no signs of infection. Symmetric facial features, palpebral fissures equal in size and symmetric nasolabial folds when smiling, symmetric but slow facial movements specially to the right side when patient was asked to elevate eyebrows, close eyes, smile and show teeth. Eyebrows are aligned and has symmetry in movement, hair evenly distributed, no sign of scars, skin is intact, eyelashes are equally distributed and short in length, eyelids are intact, no discharge or discoloration found, Lids close symmetrically, fully and bilateral blinking No visible sclera above corneas, and upper and lower borders of cornea are slightly covered, Bulbar conjunctiva is transparent, sclera is white in appearance, no visible capillaries, Palpebral conjunctiva is shiny, smooth and pinkish in appearance Iris is round, flat and dark brown in color. Pupil is in brown color, equal in size, shape is round, flat, and 3-4 mm in diameter in both eyes, the pupils constricted when light passed the eyes and dilated after the light had been removed. 20/40 vision on Snellen’s chart Both eyes move parallel and with coordination but followed the six ocular movements slowly. Symmetrical reflection of light in both eyes are seen Both eyes blink when cotton slightly touched the outer canthus Dilation and constriction of pupils visible when penlight is used between the eyes, eyes move in unison and there are Presence of Convergence and Divergence No lesion, no drainage and swelling, color same as facial skin, symmetrical. The upper part of the ear of both ears are aligned with the outer canthus of the eyes. Contains hair follicles, moderate amount of earwax seen on both ears. No sign of impacted cerumen. Able to hear ticking in both ears at same distance of the watch. Weber’s Test: The sound of the tuning fork is heard at equal volume in both ears. Rhinne’s Test: The sound of the tuning fork is heared longer in air. Symmetric and slightly flat, no lesion, not tender. Skin color is same with facial skin. Air moves freely as client breathes. Both nasal airways are patent. Absences of discharge or obstruction, no flaring Patient is able to distinguish vinegar, coffee, calamnsi and cinnamon without seeing. Uniform in color, symmetry of contour, pinkish in color, no lesions and scars Middle position, pink in color, no lesions, raised Papillae, moves freely when asked to move, (+) for gag reflex Positioned in midline of soft palate Pink and smooth No discharge No pain felt in swallowing 26 teeth, no wisdom teeth and 4 molars, wears dentures Soft palate is smooth and light pink in color, hard palate is irregular in texture and is lighter pink in color Presence of gag reflex Lymph nodes not palpable, head movement slow, coordinated and smooth movement with no discomfort. 2/5 right sternocleidomastoid strength and 5/5 on the left. Breathing pattern is quiet, rhythmic and effortless, no chest hair, Capillary refill at estimated time of 2 seconds each fingers, no visible pulsation, skin is intact, moist and uniform in temperature, symmetrical chest expansion where both thumbs separate 2 cm to each other, bronchovesicular breath sound is heard between the scapulae until 1st and 2nd intercostals space, vesicular breath sound over the base of the lungs Abdomen has symmetrical contour, rounded and uniform in color, umbilicus in deep and clean, normoactive bowel sounds, (+) abdominal reflex. Liver is dull in sound and nontender Internal organs are not palpable. bladder Non palpable Equal distribution of hair, without lesions and abrasions, non tender, pink mucosa, presence of indwelling catheter ROM was performed properly only on the left side of the patient’s extremities due to right sided paralysis. Good skin turgor. (-) lesion, rashes, pallor; (+3) reflexes (biceps, triceps, and patellar); 0/5 muscle strength in RLE and RUE and 5/5 in LUE and LLE, light, dull, and sharp sensation is accurately perceived. The client was able to determine the tactile location where the client was touched. Not assessed physically. Verbalization of no difficulty of elimination Thorax is oval and its anteroposterior diameter is approximately two times smaller than its lateral diameter, negative for barrel chest, spine is vertically aligned; left and right shoulders are at the same height, skin is uniform in color and warm temperature, no lesion, rashes and pallor found, bronchovesicular is heard over lung area while vesicular is heard over base of lungs. No sign of lordosis, kyphosis and scholiosis. Color varies from light to deep brown; generally uniform except in areas exposed to the sun; (+) skin turgor; (-) lesion, abrasions, rashes, pallor, edema. Equal distribution of hair on the body. Head Rounded (normocephalic and symmetrical, with frontal, parietal, and occipital prominences); smooth skull contour, In palpation, head is smooth, uniform consistency; absence of nodules or masses, hair is thick and evenly distributed hair, with no infection or infestation Face Symmetric or slightly asymmetric facial features, palpebral fissures equal in size, symmetric nasolabial folds, symmetrical facial movements Eyes: a. Outer structure: Eyebrows symmetrically aligned, Hair evenly distributed; skin intact and equal in movement, eyelashes equally distributed and curled slightly outward during inspection, eye lids skin intact, no discharge or discoloration, Lids close symmetrically approximately 15 to 20 involuntary blinks per minute: bilateral blinking b. Sclera and Conjunctiva: When lids are open, no visible sclera above corneas, and upper and lower borders of cornea are slightly covered, Bulbar conjunctiva is transparent; capillaries sometimes evident; sclera appears white(yellowish in dark-skinned people), Palpebral conjunctiva appears shiny, smooth and pink or red c. Iris and pupil: Iris is round and flat with color depending on race, pupil is round, black in color, equal in size, flat and 3 to 4 mm in diameter, for dilation and constriction of pupils, illuminated pupils-constricted, Non-illuminated pupils-dilate. d. Visual acuity: 20/20 vision on Snellen’s chart, able to read newsprint e. Cardinal Field of Gaze: Both eyes move in parallel alignment in six ocular movements f. Light Reflex: Reflection of light in both eyes are symmetrical when inspected g. Corneal Reflex Both eyes blink when before something touches it. h. Test for accommodation: Dilation and constriction of the pupils, eyes moves in symmetry and in unison, eyes converge when the object is near and eyes diverge when the object is far on the eyes Ears: a. External ear No lesion, no drainage and swelling, color same as facial skin, symmetrical. The upper part of the ear of both ears are aligned with the outer canthus of the eyes. b. Condition of ear canal Contains hair follicles and glands, Dry cerumen, grayish-tan in color, Wet cerumen, various shades of brown c. Watch tick test Able to hear ticking in both ears at same distance of the watch from the ears. d. Rhinne’s and Weber’s test when the source of the sound is found at the center, both ears will hear the sound at same volume. Air conduction is longer than bone conduction. Nose: a. External aspect of the nose Symmetric and straight Uniform in color, no lesion, not tender b. Patency of nares Air moves freely as client breathes c. Discharge or obstruction Absences of discharge or obstruction, no flaring d. Sense of Smell Patient is able to distinguish the objects without using vision for smelling Mouth: a. Oral mucosa Uniform in color, symmetry of contour, Pinkish in color, no lesions and scars b. Tongue Middle position, pink in color, no lesions, raised Papillae, moves freely when asked to move, (+) for gag reflex c. Uvula Positioned in midline of soft palate d. Tonsils Pink and smooth No discharge e. Swallow No pain felt in swallowing f. Teeth 32 teeth g. Palates Light pink, smooth-soft palate Lighter pink, irregular texture-hard palate h. Gag Reflex Presence of gag reflex No palpable lymph nodes, head movement coordinated and smooth movement with no discomfort Breathing pattern is regular or evenly spaced, the depth is normal, neither deep nor shallow breathing is executed, capillary refill test: immediate return color, no visible pulsation, skin is intact and uniform in temperature, full and symmetrical chest expansion: thumbs normally separate 3 to 5 cm, bronchovesicular and vesicular breath sounds heard Symmetric contour, flat, rounded(concave) or scaphoid (convex) in shape, uniform in color, umbilicus is deep, positive abdominal reflex; audible bowel sounds. Internal organs are not palpable. Equal distribution of hair, without lesions or abrasions, non tender, pinkish colored mucosa. ROM perform without discomfort or pain (360 degrees), Good skin turgor; (-) lesion, rashes, pallor; (+3) reflexes (biceps, triceps, and patellar); equal body strength on both upper and lower extremities, light, dull, and sharp sensation is accurately perceive, able to determine the tactile location where the client was touched Not swollen Anteroposterior to transverse diameter in ratio of 1:2; spine vertically aligned; uniform in color and temperature; (-) lesion, rashes and pallor; vesicular and bronchovesicular breath sounds heard. Spine is posterior-vertically straight. Skin is normal overall except to parts that were involved in surgical procedure. The size of the head is proportional to the size of the body.. Head parts are symmetrical and no nodules or masses were detected upon palpation. Upon inspection of the face, the assessment shows that the findings are all in normal range but with associated slowing of the right side part movements. Normal outer structure assessment during inspection Sclera and conjunctiva assessment are within normal findings Normal findings in iris and pupils. 2nd cranial nerve – patient can read in a distance of 20 feet what a normal person reads in a distance of 40 feet. 6th cranial nerve – abducens is intact Normal findings for light reflex Normal findings for corneal reflex Normal Findings for test for accommodation PERRLA-Pupils Equally Round and React to Light and Accommodation Normal findings in external ears Ear canal are not clean although it is still in normal condition. Watch tick test positive (normal) Negative Weber’s test Positive Rhinne’s test (both normal) Normal findings for External aspect of nose No obstruction on airways of the nose Normal findings for discharge 1st Cranial Nerve- Olfactory is intact and normal Normal Findings for oral mucosa Normal Findings for the tongue, 9th and 10th Cranial Nerve- Glossopharyngeal and Hypoglossal is intact Normal Findings for uvula The tonsils are behind the tonsillar pillars which is normal Normal 6 teeth are already missing, wisdom teeth and molars. Normal Presence of gag reflex Normal findings in the neck assessment except on the motor function especially the muscle strength which is affected after the surgery. Normal finding in inspection, palpation, and auscultation Normal findings of abdomen during inspection, auscultation, percussion and palpation, vagus nerve intact findings are within normal range except for the presence of catheter due to post operative protocol. Patient has right sided paralysis, cannot perform ADL’s completely and dependent on another’s assistance. Findings are as of verbalized by the client, findings are within normal range During inspection and auscultation, the assessment of posterior thorax shows normal findings . 2. Neurologic Examination A. Mental status 9. Level of consciousness Glasgow Coma Scale: Eye opening – spontaneous 4 Verbal response – oriented 5 Motor response – obeys command 6 Total – 15 The patient opens her eyes as a response to direct command, alert, her attention can easily caught by calling her name, slow mentation, able to respond to simple verbal and written command like when she was asked to open her eyes, raise her hand. 10. General Appearance After the operation, the patient is ambulatory. The patient wears duster, neat, absence of hair, trimmed nails, odorless, wrinkled smooth-moist skin, facial expression is congruent with verbalization, maintains eye contact, makes appropriate gestures. 11. Orientation to time, place, and person Patient is not oriented to time and place but knows her companion which is her husband, the assigned intern and student nurses. The patient cannot remember the birthday of her husband. The patient was able to name the hospital where she is admitted. 12. Count backward The patient was able to count from 1 to 10 and from 10 to 1. 13. Proverb When the patient was reminded about the proverb “Aanhin pa ang damo kung patay na ang kabayo.” The patient verbalized, “Eh di wala ng pagagamitan ng damo.” 14. Identifying an object or Stereognosis The patient was able to recognized the coin we asked her to hold and explained its function as verbalized “Pang inventory”. The patient was able to recognized the key we asked her to hold and explained its function as verbalized “Ginagamit pang bukas ng pinto”. 15. Thought Processing • When the patient was asked, “ano ang pagkakapareho ng ballpen at lapis?” The patient answered, “pareho silang ginagamit pang sulat.” • The patient was asked, “ano ano ang gagawin mo pag umuwi ka nang nawala ang susi mo sa pinto?” The pateient verbalized, “hihintayin ko na lang ang asawa ko na dumating.” The patient is coherent, answers the question slowly, natural, clearly, and with relevant information. 16. Affect The patient’s outward expression of emotions is fluctuating normally in congruence with her actions and verbalizations. B. Cranial Nerves Nerve Type and Function Results I Olfactory Sensory and smell The patient recognized the smell of vinegar, coffee, calamansi, cinnamon II Optic Sensory and vision Visual acuity is 20/40. central and peripheral visual fields are normal. Direct and consensual papillary light reflexes are intact. Pupil size is 3 to 4 mm. right and left eye. III, IV, VI Occulomotor, Trochlear, Abducens Motor for eye movement Negative for ptosis. Normal palpebral fissures on both eyes. Without exophthalmos. Intact extra-occular muscles. Negative for strabismus. Positive for accommodation reflex. V Trigeminal Motor: Chewing movement Sensory: Sensation of face, scalp, teeth Positive for corneal reflex on both eyes. Normal temporalis and masseter tone as evidenced by clenching teeth and opening and closing the mouth. Able to feel light touch, pain, and vibration on ophthalmic, maxillary, and mandibular area. VII Facial Motor: Facial expression Sensory: Taste, salivary and lacrimal gland. Able to perform forehead wrinkling . Can perform eyelid closure on both eyes and mouth retraction . Can smile and frown . Was able to recognize vinegar, coffee, sugar, and salt. VIII Acoustic Sensory: hearing and sense of balance Rinne’s Test: Air conduction is longer that bone conduction. Weber’s test: sound is heard equally in both ears. Negative for nystagmus on both eyes. IX, X Glossopharyngeal, Vagus Motor: swallowing, voice production, slowing heartbeat, and acceleration of peristalsis. Sensory: sensation of larynx, and viscera Slowed speech, normal phonation, normal swallowing, positive for gag reflex, positive for abdominal reflex. XI Spinal Accessory Motor: shoulder movement and neck rotation Normal Trapezius tone, normal Sternocleidomastoid tone, Sternocleidomastoid strength is not assessed. Left Trapezius strength 5/5, right Trapezius strength 0/5, can not shrug both shoulders equally, XII Hypoglossal Motor: tongue movement Normal tongue mobility with 4/5 strength. Negative for atrophy and fasciculation. C. Motor Examination Muscle strength test Upper extremities Right Left Lower extremities Right Left Neck flexors 4 5 Hip flexors 5 5 Neck extensors 4 5 Hip extensors 5 5 Shoulder girdle 5 5 Thigh abductors 5 5 Elbow flexor 5 5 Thigh adductors 5 5 Elbow extensor 5 5 Knee flexors 4 5 Wrist flexors 5 5 Knee extensors 4 5 Wrist extensors 4 5 Foot dorsiflexors 5 5 Finger flexors 5 5 Foot plantar flexors 5 5 Finger extensors 5 5 D. Deep tendon reflexes Reflexes Right Left Biceps 2 2 Triceps 2 2 Patellar 2 2 Triceps surae 2 2 Babinski - - E. Somatosensory Exam Test Hands Feet Right Left Right Left Light touch Intact Intact Intact Intact Pain Intact Intact Intact Intact Vibration Intact Intact Intact Intact Position sense Intact Intact Intact Intact F. Cerebellar Exam • Walking Gait Patient can not walk because of dizziness. Can sit with slight slouching of the back. • Romberg Test Romberg’s test was not because of dizziniess G. Test for Coordination • Finger to Nose and to the nurses finger test The client slowly touched the nose alternately with one index finger and then the other. The client exhibited difficulty in following the finger of the student nurse. • Alternating supination, and pronation of hands on knees. The client pats both knees with the palms of both hands and with the back of the hands alternately but slowly and cannot increase the rate. Neurovascular Status • Circulation The skin of the patient has normal skin tone, warm to touch, 3 seconds capillary refill, negative for central and peripheral cyanosis as evidenced by pink oral mucosa and pink nailbeds. • Motion The patient has a right sided palaysis with 0/5 muscle strength in right lower and upper extremities. • Sensation According to the client’s verbalization, “Hindi naman namamanhid yung mga kamay at paa ko o kahit anong parte ng katawan ko”. Based on the tests performed on the patient, both right and left side of the body have sensation to touch, sharp and dull and also can locate where the stimulus was inflicted. Based also on what the client had reported, she’s not experiencing any pain during movements or stretch. H. Peripheral Nerve Function Sensation Motor Peroneal nerve Was able to feel the pain on both feet when pricked between the toes and was able to locate the stimuli Was able to dorsiflex ankle and extend toes on the right and left feet without pain and difficulty. Tibial Nerve Was able tofeel pain on both feet when pricked on the medial and lateral sole and was able to locate the stimuli. Was able to perform plantar flexion of toes and ankle on both feet without difficulty and pain. Radial Nerve Was able to feel the pain on to locate the stimuli both hands when pricked between the thumb and was able to locate the stimuli Was able to stretch out thumb, rotate the wrist and stretch and bend fingers n both right and left hands without difficulty and pain. Ulnar Nerve Was able to feel pain on small fingers of both hands and was able to locate the Can stimuli. Spread fingers of the right and left hands. Median Nerve Felt pain on top of index finger on both hands and was able to locate the area where stimuli was inflicted. Performed touching of thumb to small fingers of both hands. F. COURSE IN THE WARDS July 2, 2007 Anesthesiologist Pre-op Notes: The patient was seen and examined by the anesthesiologist. History and physical exam were reviewed, laboratory data were also noted. The patient already signed the consent for her operation tomorrow. Her doctor ordered NPO after her 6am light breakfast. Intravenous fluid of PNSS 1L x 8 hours will be maintained. Pre-op medicines were also ordered to be given 1 hour prior to OR. The patient also was diagnosed to have Urinary Tract Infection (UTI). Urine culture was ordered. Imipinem 500mg via IV infusion over 30 minutes every 8 hours was Islam in Fast Demise
In Africa Alone Everyday, 16,000 Muslims Leave Islam By Ali Sina Hitler said if a lie is repeated often enough and long enough, it would come to be perceived as truth. One such lie often repeated is ?Islam is the fastest growing religion?. Despite the fact that Muslims by virtue of being poor and uneducated are much more reproductive than others, Islam as a religion is not growing but dying fast. More and more Muslims are discovering that the violence evinced by some of their coreligionists is not an aberration but is inspired by the teachings of the Quran and the examples set by its author. Muslims are becoming disillusioned with Islam. They find out that the mechanistic ritual of praying five times per day, reciting verses that they do not understand and indeed mean nothing, getting up at taxing hours of the morning and abstaining from food and water until the sunset are not means to becoming more spiritual but are instruments to control their mind. These enlightened Muslims no more heed to the fear mongering verses of the Quran that threaten to burn them and roast them in the fires of hell if they dare to think and question the validity of that book. Every day thousands of Muslim intellectuals are leaving Islam. They find Islam inconsistent with science, logics, human rights and ethics. Millions of Iranians already have left Islam. The enlightened Muslims of other nationalities are not far behind. This is the beginning of a mass exodus from Islam. It is a movement that is already in motion and nothing can stop it. However the exodus from Islam is not reserved to the intellectuals but also the average Muslims are finding that Islam is not the way to God but to ignorance, poverty and wars. They are leaving Islam to embrace other religions especially the Christianity. Perhaps it is best to listen to the truth coming from the mouth of the horse. The Internet site aljazeera.net published an interview with Ahmad Al Qataani أحمد القطعاني An important Islamic cleric who said: ?In every hour, 667 Muslims convert to Christianity. Everyday, 16,000 Muslims convert to Christianity. Ever year, 6 million Muslims convert to Christianity." What Muslims say among each other, is not the same thing that they say for the consumption of the Westerners. These are huge numbers. If this trend continues we can expect to see Islam become insignificant in Africa in just a few decades. This is good news for those who are concerned about the on going slavery in Africa and the prospects of war and genocide. In fact with the weakening of Islam, we can hope to see peace in many war-ridden parts of the world including Palestine. By now it should be clear that any road map to peace between Israel and Palestine will be blocked by the Islamists and the terrorists. Peace in Middle East is not possible as long as Islam is the ideology of the masses. It is important that we realize that this terrorism that is threatening the peace of the world and these wars that bleed the Muslim nations are not economically motivated but are they are hate motivated. They are religious wars. The weakening of Islam means peace for mankind. Al Qataani and al Jazeera Network were alarmed by these huge numbers of Muslims leaving Islam, but humanity must rejoice over these numbers. The weakening of Islam means the triumph of mankind. The following is part of the transcript of Al Jazeera's Interview with Al Qataani translated to English. Here is the original transcript in Arabic This interview is also posted here Maher Abdallah: Dear viewers, peace of Allah be upon you, greetings and welcome to a new episode of the program Islamic Law and Life. Our topic this evening will be Christianization in the Dark Continent ... Africa. For after Islam was the religion of the majority, the great majority of that continent, the number of Muslims now is no greater than a third of the population. This is taking into consideration, of course, that a large portion of this group are Arab Muslims. No doubt that the missions of evangelization and Christianization played a great role in this demographic shift of Muslims in the continent. To discuss this topic, it is my pleasure to introduce today a man who is an expert on the issue of evangelization and Christianization in Africa, even though he will concentrate on the issue of Christianization first and foremost?. Sheikh Ahmad Al Qataani; the president of The Companions Lighthouse for the Science of Islamic Law in Libya, which is an institution specializing in graduating imams and Islamic preachers. Sheikh Ahmad, welcome to you on the program. Ahmad Al Qataani: Greeting to you. Maher Abdallah: If we start by inquiring about your strict stance against the Christian missions in Africa, don?t the followers of every religion have the right to seek new converts, exactly as you train and graduate young Muslims to propagate Islam? Ahmad Al Qataani: I seek refuge in Allah the Seer, the Knower, from the stoned devil. In the name of Allah the Merciful the Beneficent. Thanks to Allah the One, the Only, the Permanent One, who did not give birth nor was born, to whom no one was equal. I bear witness that there is no God but Allah who has no partners, and I bear witness that our master Muhammed ? Allah?s prayers and peace be upon him - is his messenger and seal of prophets; Allah prayers be upon him and his brothers the prophets and messengers and their families. The question that you pose is a result of not comprehending the difference between the concept of Christianization and the concept of evangelism. The concept of evangelism: is inviting the non-Christians to the Christian or Nazarene religion, and this is the right of every Christian and the right of every believer to call others to his faith. However, we are talking about a different matter; which is Christianization. Christianization means the following: preparing plans, and executing these plans and evolving these plans to change Muslims into Christians by taking advantage of the ignorance and poverty (of the people) and whatever necessitates from similar circumstances. So, we are faced with the issue of taking advantage of circumstances, taking advantage of humanitarian needs, taking advantage of the lack of education for example, that these people (missionaries) use to take Muslims out of their religion. Maher Abdallah: Fine. This is a big and dangerous phrase. Taking advantage of poverty, of ignorance, of lack of education, of some need is something that a Muslim can also be accused of. So if you don?t back up what you say with examples, with references, your words remain in the air without much weight to them. Ahmad Al Qataani: The reality is that these words say a lot less than they should. As we said in the beginning, everyone has the right to invite others to his religion; this is what is known as evangelism (or proselytizing). As for Christianization, no one has the right to take Muslims out of their religion, and you asked for references and the references are too numerous. Islam used to represent, as you previously mentioned, Africa?s main religion and there were 30 African languages that used to be written in Arabic script. The number of Muslims in Africa has diminished to 316 million, half of whom are Arabs in North Africa. So in the section of Africa that we are talking about, the non Arab section, the number of Muslims does not exceed 150 million people. When we realize that the entire population of Africa is one billion people, we see that the number of Muslims has diminished greatly from what it was in the beginning of the last century. On the other hand, the number of Catholics has increased from one million in 1902 to 329 million 882 thousand (329,882,000). Let us round off that number to 330 million in the year 2000. As to how that happened, well .there are now 1.5 million churches whose congregations account for 46 million people. In every hour, 667 Muslims convert to Christianity. Everyday, 16,000 Muslims convert to Christianity. Ever year, 6 million Muslims convert to Christianity These numbers are very large indeed ?.. Maher Abdallah (interrupting): Hold on! Let me clarify. Do we have 6 million converting from Islam to Christianity or converting from Islam and other religions? Ahmad Al Qataani: Great (question)! The other religions are not placed on the list of Christianization; rather they are placed on the list of evangelization. The other religion in Africa is paganism; so it?s Islam, Christianity or paganism. There isn?t something similar to Asia for example where you have Buddhism or Zoroastrianism. In Africa it is just these three, so if you talk about Christianization then it targets the only other heavenly religion which is Islam. As for paganism, those people worship animals and planets and the like. Maher Abdallah: So 6 million Muslims a year convert? Ahmad Al Qataani: Every year ?.. In the African nations this century a tragedy happened. Take for example what happened in Ethiopia. Ethiopia is an Arab nation and I am not saying a muslim nation. If any student looks up the word Habasha (Ethiopia) in the book Ocean Dictionary written by Al-Fairuz Abady, he will find that the word Habashat means ?people of different tribes? and this is what happened. Ethiopia was a place where Arabs from different tribes would go to live for a while. We all know that Islam entered Ethiopia before Islam entered the city of Medina. We all know that AL-Najashy (the ruler of Ethiopia) was a Muslim. It is mentioned by Al-Darkatny in his biography of the prophet ? Allah?s prayer and peace be upon him ? that during the month of Rajab in the 9th year of the Hijra (Muslim calendar) that the prophet said to his companions: ?Rise up and pray on your brother Al-Najashy.? From that year on the practice of praying on the absent was established. Therefore from the time of the prophet ? Allah?s prayer and peace be upon him ? Islam entered Ethiopia. So what has happened to Ethiopia? What happened is that in the days of Emperor Hela Silasi who used to force Muslims to bow to the Christian, and if he refused then he was whipped 45 lashes and jailed between 2 and 5 years. In the year 1948, a massacre occurred at the hands of the Amharic tribes; the Amharic being Christians and collaborators, who continued to slaughter Muslims for 7 months and perform the most horrific acts imaginable. For example they deprived them from the most basic human rights, to the point that they mutilated the male Muslim?s reproductive organs so that no more Muslim children would be born. Ethiopia was rewarded after all these horrific acts; rewarded by being made the head quarters of the African Unity League. Let us move to another location in Africa, let it be Nigeria. Nigeria is known by Muslims by the name of the Land of Takror. Nigeria was founded at the beginning of the last century by the British, and many Islamic sources mention it?s name as the Land of Tekror. There is even a letter by the reciter Suyuti, who died in the year 911 Hijri, where the title is: Opening the blessed request and relating the hidden openly to the questions of the people of Takror. So there was an established relationship, and they used to send questions to the scholars of Islam, so this letter (of questions) was sent from one of the sheikh scholars of Nigeria that was called Takror to the Muslim scholar AL Suyuti in Egypt and he in turn responded and the contents of this letter are published and printed and is found in the book ?The collection Islamic decrees?. Nigeria?s population is 120 million people, 70% of whom are Muslim. In the 1960?s a British missionary came and declared that he will Christianize North Nigeria, the majority of whom are Muslim. As a result, Ahmad Banulo (from the leaders of the Msulims) was forced at the time to move him to Lagos the capital. As a result the butcher Arorese, that was present at the time, eliminated all the Muslim rulers and killed Ahmad Banulo, why? Because he merely dared to move this missionary who declared that he wishes to Christianize North Nigeria. In another country, Zanzibar, is an Arabic African nation and I am not saying Muslim. Zanzibar was always connected to the Sultanate of Oman (in the Persian Gulf). Concerning Zanzibar, there was a priest by the name Julius Niriry, president of Tanzania, who annihilated 20,000 Muslims (male and female) with a military force lead by a chicken thief. This thief was imprisoned for being accused of stealing chickens; he was released and asked to command the military brigade that annihilated 20,000 Muslims. Maher Abdallah: My dear viewers welcome back to this episode where we are speaking about the topic of Christianization in the African continent and we are speaking with the Sheikh who is observing and following this issue, as each hour Islam loses just under 700 Muslims who join the Christian religion which leads us to the number of 6 million Muslims every year. Our sir, you mentioned that there are advantages being taken of necessities: poverty, ignorance; what you mentioned then are waves of elimination, waves of religious eradication, and there is no need to call is racial eradication?.. However, let us go back to the topic necessity and exploitation. This may have all been in the past; the military expeditions that you spoke of were all in the beginning or middle of the last century, but what is happening today in regards to exploiting necessities? Ahmad Al Qataani: What I wanted to say is that these military expeditions and wars paved the way for what we are seeing today; converting 6 million Muslims every year did not happen from nothing, but was a result of what I mentioned earlier. As for the topic of necessity exploitation, then a nation like Somalia, whose population is 9.5 million people, are all Muslim without exception. There are no Christians or pagans. And if you did find any then they are an insignificant number that are not even on official statistics. A Belgian missionary by the name of Sabeh came to Somalia and purchased 30,000 Muslim youth, he took advantage of their parents poverty, and we all know the terrible situation that Somalia is going through now and what it went through a few years ago. This is taking advantage of a humanitarian need that any human can go through. To mummin:
Tama ka mahirap maging mangmang dahil sa pagiging mangmang madali lang ma brainwash ng isang demonyo tulad mo.Tingnan mo si bin laden edukadong tao pero na brainnwash kayo sa mga paniniwala nya dahil isa kang MANGMANG, na walang sarili pag iisip.Kung ipinagmamalaki mo ang mga gawaing demonyo,ok lang kahit sambahin mo pa sila,WHO CARES!!dahil ang isang tulad kong kristyano na taga mindanao alam ko mga kademyohan ginagawa nyo.Kng totoo ang sinasabi mo makatao ang ginagawa nyo,sana IKAW ANG SIMULA SA PAGBABAGO!!!! di ko na makayanan ang mga nababanggit na kamalian sa aking relihyon,
Di ko lubos maisip na ang propeteng mohammad ay magasawa nd 8 anyos na musmos. Nalilito ako sa kaguluhan da lahat ng pinasok ng mga muslim mg a kidnapan at pamumugot. Nais kong magbago at maging kristyano, ang pangamba ko lang ay ang aking pamilya na mga muslim na may ugaling mapusok at biolente, paano nyo ako matutulungan, TULUNGAN NYO AKO SUMISIGAW ANG AKING KAKUKUWA, GUSTO KONG MAGING KRISTYANO NA ANG TURO AY TUNAY NA DAAN TUNGO SA MAPAYAPANG KINABUKASAN. sikat na sikat alyas ko ah!dami gumagaya hahaha!
mga ugok kau nalang maging kristiyano mga magnanakaw hahaha Yung #55 ay isang manifestation of self petty...hekhekhekhekhek isipin mo na lang na kinopya niya ito sa isang artikulong patungkol sa kristyanismo inedit niya into muslim nagconvert sa kristyanismo hakhakhakhakhak....para lalabas na ang mga muslim ang maraming nag convert sa kristyanismo hakhakhakhakhak...talaga nga naman o hehehehehe....sign of disgusting and demoralization hakhakhakhakhak....hinding hindi kayo mananalo sa tunay na relihiyon at katotohanan.Isipin mo mismong GMANEWS.TV ang nag publish na 10% na lang ang nagsisimba sa Katolisismo!! BAkit Kaya???hehehehehehe abangan!!!!
PLEASE READ PLEASE READ PLEASE READ
A Muslim Looks at Muhammad and Jesus The story of Abdul Saleeb and what he discovered about Islam and Christianity My name is "Abdul Saleeb." I was born and raised in a Muslim country in the Middle East. Even though I lived in a very conservative Muslim society, I grew up in a somewhat of a liberal Muslim family. Furthermore, my Muslim upbringing was unique due to my mother's serious involvement in Islamic sufism. So I can honestly confess that I have had first-hand experience of every aspect of contemporary Islamic movements. I personally did not consider myself very religious. At one point I even turned to Marxist ideologies thinking that they could provide real solutions to my country's social ills. However, throughout all this time I never doubted the fundamentals of my religious faith. I thought of Islam as a faith with such high ideals that I did not consider myself worthy of the name Muslim but I wholeheartedly believed that Islam was God's last and most perfect religion for all mankind, based on God's final revelation, the Qur'an, and the prophet Muhammad, God's seal of prophethood. My view of other religions (especially Judaism and Christianity) was that although they were fundamentally the same since they had all been revealed by one God, they were all inferior to Islam because all of them had to various degrees corrupted the original message of their founding prophets, something that we as Muslims have not done. My religious views were radically challenged when I left my country because of its civil turmoil and went to Europe for the continuation of my studies. By the providence of God and because of various circumstances, I ended up enrolling in an International Christian School. A question I once asked my teacher revolutionized my worldview. I asked, "How come your word of God says one thing and our word of God says something different?" My teacher, not knowing much about Islam at all, gently asked, "How do you know the Qur'an is the word of God?" I was taken aback by that response. I had lived in a world in which everyone simply presupposed that the Qur'an was dictated word for word by God to the Prophet Muhammad and no one ever questioned that assumption. That brief encounter forced me to start on a journey, engage my Christian friends in hours of cordial discussion and debate about the truthfulness of the Christian faith. Christianity and Islam Like almost any other Muslim, my original reaction to the claims of Christians about Jesus Christ was that of utter shock. These claims not only seemed like plain blasphemy but also quite nonsensical. How could any rational being believe such things about an honored prophet of God? Despite my fundamental theological differences with my friends, there was something about their life and faith that impressed me a great deal. There was a sincerity in their relationship with God and with other people that I had not encountered. So I would often tell them that I did not want to deny their faith but I just wanted to find a compromise so that I could hold to the truth of Islam and they could continue to hold to their faith. However, I was in no doubt that their belief about Jesus was based on statements that the prophet Jesus had never actually claimed for himself. My difficulty in understanding Christian belief was very much along the lines that have historically separated Islam from Christianity. I did not grant in any way that the Bible, especially the New Testament documents, were reliable when it came to reporting the words of Christ. Anything in the Bible that disagreed with the Qur'an was automatically rejected as being a corrupt teaching in the Bible. My spiritual journey went on for months. Oftentimes I did find comfort in the Qur'an, but I was encountering more questions in that book than answers. For example, the violent tone of many of the Qur'anic passages (especially against the unbelievers but also against the Jewish and Christian people) began to bother me, when compared with the emphasis on love in the New Testament. One particular passage that troubled me, especially in light of my good friendship with many Christians, was in Sura 5:51. "O ye who believe! Take not Jews and Christians for your friends and protectors; they are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily God guideth not a people unjust." However, the most troubling section of the Qur'an had to do with the character of the prophet Muhammad himself. According to Sura 33:37, God sanctions Muhammad's desire to marry the divorced wife of his own stepson, "in order that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in (the matter of) marriage with the wives of their adopted sons, when the latter have dissolved with the necessary (formality) (their marriage) with them. And God's command must be fulfilled." I vivdly remember the first time that I came across that verse in my study of the Qur'an. I began to sob with great sorrow and shame. All my life I had been told that Muhammad was the most perfect and ideal moral example for mankind and yet the Qur'an had a good number of examples of how the "revelations" could be so self-serving to the prophet himself! Christianity or Islam I immediately wrote a letter to my mother back home with some of these troubling questions that I was encountering. The response that I received to my letter from one of the most prominent religious leaders in my country was that I should just continue my secular studies and not focus too much on religion. On the other hand, as my understanding of the Bible was increasing many of my questions were beginning to get answered. Even as a Muslim I came to believe that the crucifixion of Christ was an undisputable historical fact that no honest person that deals with evidences of history could deny. The character of Christ himself, as manifested for example in his beautiful Sermon on the Mount, was gradually making a great impression on me. But for me the most impressive factor about Christ was the multitude of Old Testament prophecies about the coming of the Messiah. Some of these prophecies were so specific and they were fulfilled in the life of Jesus to such a detail that it amazed me to see how God had taken hundreds of years of Jewish history to prepare the coming of the Messiah; prophecies ranging from Messiah's ancestery, his manner and place of birth, his life and ministry to the circumstances surrounding his death by crucifixion. I was very attracted to Christ and yet I could not deny my own tradition and past. Becoming Christian seemed a definite betrayal of my own family and Islamic heritage. The tension in my life was so strong that I felt torn asunder between these two faiths. But I still could not bring myself to accept that Jesus was anything more than a human being. Since he had never explicitly said, "I am God and you must worship me," the Christian claim about Jesus was based on speculation and historically unreliable Gospels. Surely the incredible statements attributed to Jesus were invented by later Christians and put in the mouth of Jesus. A Muslim Converts In the midst of all this anxiety of thought, I woke up one morning and was suddenly struck by the meaning of a verse written by the prophet Isaiah in his ninth chapter. I had read this verse several weeks prior to that morning, but I had never understood its meaning. In Isaiah 7:14 we read, "Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign: The virgin will be with child and will give birth to a son, and will call him Immanuel." Isaiah then goes on to write in chapter 9, "[...] in the future he (God) will honor Galilee of the Gentiles, by the way of the sea, along the Jordan the people walking in darkness have seen a great light, on those living in the land of the shadow of death a light has dawned [...] For to us a child is born, to us a son is given, and the government will be on his shoulders. And he will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there will be no end. He will reign on David's throne [...] from that time on and forever." I could not believe it! The fact that the Messiah was not going to be just a prophet but Mighty God himself, was therefore a truth that had been prophesied seven hundred years before Christ in the Old Testament, and not something that had been made up by Christians many years or centuries after Christ! It was God's own promise that he will come in flesh (Immanuel = God with us) and will establish a kingdom that will last forever. I came to trust in Christ, the next day on January 20, 1985. I cried uncontrollably as I was praying and turning to Christ in faith. I did not know why, and though I had never felt much burden of guilt, I was feeling a great sense of peace and relief from the burden of my sins. A greater satisfaction was the sense of rest in finally finding the truth about God and His revelation of love to mankind in Jesus Christ. A book that helped me (and several other Muslim friends of mine who became Christians around the same time that I did) tremendously in answering many of my questions about the deity of Christ and the reliability of the New Testament documents was Josh McDowell's "Evidence That Demands A Verdict." I highly recommend it. Soon after my own conversion, I decided to dedicate my entire life to promoting the Good News of Christ among Muslims and especially the people of my own country. I later came to the United States and received my undergraduate and graduate degrees in Biblical and Theological Studies. I also co-authored a book called Answering Islam: The Crescent in the Light of the Cross. Abdul Saleeb, Ramadan of 1996 Kawawa naman si Anoymous...pansinin ninyo naman!
Ang Pope na nga ang nagsabi na mas marami na sa bilang ang MUSLIMS kaysa sa Christians! Kung ano ano pa yang mga pagpapatotoo ninyo! Baka nga Christian yan na naging Muslim eh! Hayyy nanang ko po IKAPU!!! Marami ng pari ang mga MUSLIM ngayon ikumpara mo si Abdul Saleem Ramadan na ordinaryong tao against sa mga PARI na nagpaka DALUBHASA sa larangan ng NEGOSYO este, KATOLISISMO pala...tapos naging mga muslim! Siguro nauntog...kaya dapat sa mga born again, iglesia ni Christ, Saksi ni Batman, Seven Seas Vitamins, United American Tiki-Tiki, Jesus is Prophet Movement dapat ang gawing requirements ng mga pastor ninyo o mga taga pangaral...bumili ng bawat isang kapanalig ng mga HELMET...dahil baka kapag nauntog yan at matauhan nah....mag muslim na yan! at malaman talaga nila at matanggap sa sarili nila na ginagago lang nila sarili nila at mga kapanalig nila...... Isa kaya si Abdul Saleem Ramadan na nilublob ang ulo sa tubig pagkatapos tatanungin nila kung nakita mo na si Jesus o ang Espiritu???
Kawawa naman biktima rin ng mga panggagago ng mga mukhang kuwartang samahan. Isipin mo ilublob ka sa tubig tapos tanungin ka kung nakita mo na si Ponsio Pilato sa ilalim ng tubig, tapos pag hindi lublob ka uli, tapos pag hindi pa lublob ka uli, tapos hindi pa lublob uli....EH MALULUNOD KA NA! So ano ang isasagot MO??? NAKITA KO NA!!! KASAMA PA ANG MGA DISIPILO na nag pu-pusoy! hahaha! kahit ano pang propaganda ninyo against ISLAM na kesyo raw pinapahayag sa pamamagitan ng sword, ng pilitan, ISLAM IS THE FASTES GROWING RELIGION IN THE WORLD! Lalo na nung nalaman nila kung sino ang may gawa ng 9/11!!! Kita mo si Pope nasan siya ngayon??? PLEASE READ==PLEASE READ==PLEASE READ
In Africa Alone Everyday, 16,000 Muslims Leave Islam By Ali Sina Hitler said if a lie is repeated often enough and long enough, it would come to be perceived as truth. One such lie often repeated is ?Islam is the fastest growing religion?. Despite the fact that Muslims by virtue of being poor and uneducated are much more reproductive than others, Islam as a religion is not growing but dying fast. More and more Muslims are discovering that the violence evinced by some of their coreligionists is not an aberration but is inspired by the teachings of the Quran and the examples set by its author. Muslims are becoming disillusioned with Islam. They find out that the mechanistic ritual of praying five times per day, reciting verses that they do not understand and indeed mean nothing, getting up at taxing hours of the morning and abstaining from food and water until the sunset are not means to becoming more spiritual but are instruments to control their mind. These enlightened Muslims no more heed to the fear mongering verses of the Quran that threaten to burn them and roast them in the fires of hell if they dare to think and question the validity of that book. Every day thousands of Muslim intellectuals are leaving Islam. They find Islam inconsistent with science, logics, human rights and ethics. Millions of Iranians already have left Islam. The enlightened Muslims of other nationalities are not far behind. This is the beginning of a mass exodus from Islam. It is a movement that is already in motion and nothing can stop it. However the exodus from Islam is not reserved to the intellectuals but also the average Muslims are finding that Islam is not the way to God but to ignorance, poverty and wars. They are leaving Islam to embrace other religions especially the Christianity. Perhaps it is best to listen to the truth coming from the mouth of the horse. The Internet site aljazeera.net published an interview with Ahmad Al Qataani أحمد القطعاني An important Islamic cleric who said: ?In every hour, 667 Muslims convert to Christianity. Everyday, 16,000 Muslims convert to Christianity. Ever year, 6 million Muslims convert to Christianity." What Muslims say among each other, is not the same thing that they say for the consumption of the Westerners. These are huge numbers. If this trend continues we can expect to see Islam become insignificant in Africa in just a few decades. This is good news for those who are concerned about the on going slavery in Africa and the prospects of war and genocide. In fact with the weakening of Islam, we can hope to see peace in many war-ridden parts of the world including Palestine. By now it should be clear that any road map to peace between Israel and Palestine will be blocked by the Islamists and the terrorists. Peace in Middle East is not possible as long as Islam is the ideology of the masses. It is important that we realize that this terrorism that is threatening the peace of the world and these wars that bleed the Muslim nations are not economically motivated but are they are hate motivated. They are religious wars. The weakening of Islam means peace for mankind. Al Qataani and al Jazeera Network were alarmed by these huge numbers of Muslims leaving Islam, but humanity must rejoice over these numbers. The weakening of Islam means the triumph of mankind. please read please read please read
Millions of Muslims Converting to Christianity by Salem Voice 05 Jan, 2007 Pastor Paul Ciniraj and a believer from Islam Islam, SVM News, 1 January, 2007: Millions of Muslim converts to Christianity celebrated Christmas throughout the world. According the reports of the various missionary organizations and news medias. The Salem Voice Ministries evangelizing Muslims in India and many other Muslim nations. There are about 500 evangelists ministering among Muslims in different African, Middle East and Asian countries. A vast number of Muslims finding the truth and attaining Salvation of Jesus Christ day by day. 'More Muslims converted to faith in Jesus Christ over the past decade than at any other time in human history. A spiritual revolution is underway throughout North Africa, the Middle East, and Central Asia. As a result, a record number of ex-Muslims are celebrating Christmas this year, despite intense persecution, assassinations, and widespread church bombings'. These are the words of Joel C. Rosenberg, the author of the New York Times best selling political thriller. He said, he and his wife and kids were lived in the Mideast for three months. During that time, he had the privilege of interviewing more than three dozen Arab and Iranian pastors and evangelical leaders throughout the region. The picture they paint is one of Christianity being dramatically resurrected in the region of its birth. More than 10,000 Muslims accepted Jesus Christ as their personal saviour throughout India during the last year. The Bible Society of India publishing thousands of New Testaments for the Muslims with their own terminology and vocabulary in different Indian languages and Tazi language. Pastor Paul Ciniraj Mohamed, the Director of the Salem Voice Ministries is one of the key persons of the Bible translators of the Bible Society of India to reach the Gospel to the Muslims. He is in the midst of persecution. Recently also he was threatened by the extremists to count down his days along with the whole family. In Iraq, more than 5,000 Muslim converts to Christianity have been identified since the end of major combat operations, with 14 new churches opened in Baghdad, and dozens of new churches opened in Kurdistan, some of which have 500 to 800 members. Also, more than one million Bibles shipped into the country since 2003, and pastors report Iraqis are snatching them up so fast they constantly need more Bibles. Thousands of Muslims turned to Christ and worshipping Lord Jesus in Morocco, Somalia, Indonesia, Thailand, Malaysia, Singapore, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Saudi Arabia, UAE and Maldives. Around a million believed in Jesus over the past decade in Egypt. The Egyptian Bible Society used to sell about 3,000 copies of the JESUS film a year in the early 1990s. As per the figures taken from the Millennium campaign in 2000, they sold 600,000 copies, plus 750,000 copies of the individual cassette tapes (in Arabic) and about a half million copies of the Arabic New Testament. Ramez Atallah, the General Secretary of the Bible Society of Egypt informed Pastor Paul Ciniraj by email. "Egyptians are increasingly hungry for God's Word," he said. 'Last Christmas, I had the privilege of visiting the largest Christian congregation in the Middle East, which meets in an enormous cave on the outskirts of Cairo. Some 10,000 believers worship there every weekend. A prayer conference the church held in May 2005 drew some 20,000 believers', Rosenberg told. There were only 17 Christians from Islam in Afghanistan on 2001. But there are more than 10,000 believers at present. Every week dozens of baptisms being held there. In 1990, there were only three known Christians in Kazakhstan and no Christians in Uzbekistan, but now more than 15,000 in Kazakhstan and 30, 000 in Uzbekistan. There were only 500 Christians in Iran on 1979, but more than one million Iranians believing Jesus Christ today, most of whom meet in underground house churches. In Sudan, more than one million have converted since 2000, and some 5 million have become Christians since the early 1990s, despite a radical Islamic regime and an on-going genocide that has killed more than 200,000. Seminaries are being held in caves to train pastors to shepherd the huge numbers of people coming to Christ. Why such a dramatic spiritual awakening? "People have seen real Islam, and they want Jesus instead," one Sudanese evangelical leader said. In December 2001, Sheikh Ahmad al Qataani, a leading Saudi cleric, appeared on a live interview on Al-Jazeera satellite television to confirm that, sure enough, Muslims were turning to Jesus in alarming numbers. "In every hour, 667 Muslims convert to Christianity," Al Qataani warned. "Every day, 16,000 Muslims convert to Christianity. Every year, 6 million Muslims convert to Christianity." Stunned, the interviewer interrupted the cleric. "Hold on! Let me clarify. Do we have six million converting from Islam to Christianity?" Al Qataani repeated his assertion. "Every year," the cleric confirmed, adding, "a tragedy has happened." One of the most dramatic developments is that many Muslims -- including Shiites in Iran and Iraq -- are seeing dreams and visions of Jesus and thus coming into churches explaining that they have already converted and now need a Bible and guidance on how to follow Jesus. This is the fulfillment of Biblical prophecy of Joel, "in the last days, I will pour out my Spirit on all people. Your sons and daughters will prophesy, your old men will dream dreams, your young men will see visions. Even on my servants, both men and women, I will pour out my Spirit in those days....And everyone who calls on the name of the LORD will be saved." (Joel 2:28-32). Within few years all of the Muslim nations will come to Christ by the work of the Holy Spirit. Satan knows it, that's why he tries to discourage and destroy the Christian workers and the believers through the persecution and brutal murdering. But our Lord Jesus will have the final victory. Pastor Paul Ciniraj said. Idris Salahudeen, the Pastor of the Salem Voice Ministries said, hundreds upon hundreds ordinary Muslims believing Jesus and secretly converting into Christianity by seeing brutal behaviour of fundamentalists towards Christians. Maybe this torturing is a purification of nominal Christians to have more faith and courage. http://salemvoice.org/news117.html PLEASE READ-PLEASE READ-PLEASE READ
Why Muslims Convert to Christianity Drawn to the Light By Chuck Colson A few days ago, Fox News ran a grim special titled “Jihad USA: Confronting the Threat of Homegrown Terror.” It was a warning of the continuing danger of Islamo-fascism. Enlarge this Image The program probably deepened many Americans’ fear of and hostility toward Muslims. That is unfortunate, because most Muslims are not would-be jihadists. But we Christians especially need to guard our emotions so we can be a good witness to Muslims—a caution raised by Dr. Dudley Woodberry, professor of Islamic Studies at Fuller. Woodberry, aware that throughout the world Muslims have been turning to Christ, was curious about the reasons why—especially in countries where the cost of converting is so high. To find the answer, he created a detailed questionnaire. Over a 16-year period, some 750 Muslims from 30 countries filled it out—and the results are eye-opening. The number one reason Muslim converts listed for their decision to follow Christ was the lifestyle of the Christians among them. As Woodberry, Russell Shubin, and G. Marks write in Christianity Today, Muslim converts noted that “there was no gap between the moral profession and the practice of Christians” they knew. An Egyptian convert contrasted the love shown by Christians “with the unloving treatment of Muslim students and faculty he encountered at a university in Medina.” Other converts were impressed that “Christians treat women as equals” and enjoy loving marriages. And poor Muslims observed that “the expatriate Christian workers they knew had adopted, contrary to their expectations, a simple lifestyle.” They wore locally made clothes and abstained from pork and alcohol, so as not to offend Muslim neighbors. Second, converts identified “the power of God in answered prayers and healing.” For instance, in North Africa, a Muslim family asked Christian neighbors to pray for a sick daughter; and then the girl recovered. Some converts “noted deliverance from demonic power as another reason they were attracted to Jesus.” Converts also mentioned unhappiness with Islam itself, especially the Koran’s emphasis on God’s punishment and the uncertainty of salvation. By contrast, Woodberry notes, the biblical teaching that God loved us so much that “He sent His Son as an atoning sacrifice for our sins” is deeply attractive to Muslims. Converts are also attracted to “the love expressed through the life and teachings of Christ.” Ironically, Muslims first learn about Christ through the Koran, but then read the Gospels to find out more about Him. Finally—and this is the key—“When Christ’s love transforms committed Christians into a loving community, many Muslims [identified] a desire to join such a fellowship.” Woodberry’s research shows that when the Church is being the Church—witnessing to the love of Christ and of His transforming power—Muslims are drawn both to us and to Him. When is the last time you welcomed a Muslim family to the neighborhood, or invited a Muslim co-worker for a cup of coffee? Even though we are in the midst of a worldwide war against Islamo-fascism, we must never forget Christ’s command to witness to our neighbors—to all of our neighbors—of His redeeming love. HAHAHA basahin nyu sinulat ni Andres Bonipakta sa Blog # 59.. sabi nya "self petty" daw... ANU KAMU andres???? anung self PETTY? hahaha
Ang bobo mo talaga kaya pala puro lang COPY-PASTE ang alam mo kasi hindi ka maka isip ng sariling opinion mo.. SELF PITY po ang TAMA NA SPELLING Andres.. hahahaha SELF PETTY ka pa ha.... hahahaha hayyy andres... nakakahiya ka naman... SELF PETTY is not the SELF-PITY as you understand that was mentioned in #59 These are two words and not one word like self-pity BUGOK!!!Kulang ka pala ng katok sa ulo!!!hehehehe..ako pa ang ginawang BOBO hakhakhak!!!May dash kaya yung pagkasulat ko dun?hehehehe....Ang ibig sabihin nun,ginagawa mo yung pagmamaliit sa sarili sa pamamagitan pagbaliktad ng subject into paradox nung tinuran sa #59.Sa madaling sabi Short-Minded....hakhakhakhakhak....hindi yung a feeling of sorrow.
According to WordWeb; Petty; Adjective 1.]Inferior in rank or status"petty officialdom" 2.](informal) small and of little importance"limited to petty enterprises" 3.] Contemptibly narrow in outlook"petty little comments" Petty as Noun; Larceny of property having a value less than some amount (the amount varies by locale) Synonyms; fiddling,footling,junior-grade,lilliputian,little,lower ranking,lowly,niggling,picayune,piddling,piffling,secondary,small minded,subaltern,subaltern,trivial. Sample nun ito; SDLP approach all about self petty[not as self-pity] interest -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Other stories for 2 September, 2008 Economy tops the agenda at Sinn Féin Parliamentary Party meeting Social Package falls a long way short of peoples' expectations - de Brún Maskey welcomes Crescent Arts funding Coyle sets out election pledges de Brún pushes MEPs to defend privacy Unionist paramilitaries target Antrim Sinn Féin Councillor. Kelly attends Construction Excellence awards Published: 2 September, 2008 Sinn Féin Policing spokesperson Alex Maskey today said that nationalists and republicans would be disappointed as once again the SDLP put self interest above the need to see powers on policing and justice transferred. His comments came after the SDLP leader Mark Durkan once again put securing the Ministry from his party in front of actually securing the transfer of the powers. Mr Maskey said: "The recent enthusiasm being displayed by the SDLP to assume a future justice ministry is interesting given the fact that the SDLP never previously argued for such powers to be transferred. Indeed in 2001 the then Deputy Leader Seamus Mallon told us that no further polishing[self petty] legislation was possible. Sinn Féin's negotiating strategy proved him wrong and further important changes were secured in legislation. "Many nationalists will be disappointed that at a time when maximum pressure needs to be maintained on the British government to deliver their St. Andrews Agreement commitments in this area senior members of the SDLP choose once again to put narrow self petty interest ahead of ensuring that these powers are transferred speedily. "In order to be engaged in self petty political point they would prefer to align themselves with the most reactionary elements of political unionism rather than join with Sinn Féin and demand the delivery of peoples basic rights and entitlements. "Mark Durkan is once again putting securing Ministerial trappings for his party ahead of the need to actually secure the transfer of these powers. They would serve national and democratic interests far better if they joined with Sinn Féin in demanding that the British government honour their St. Andrews commitments." ENDS Si Andres, Mummin at Abu Malik ay mga maluluwang ang turnillo.
Sino bang matinong tao ang kung mag comment ay halos isang libro na. Sino bang matino ang kung mag comment ay amoy mo ang baho ng hininga. Sigurado ko may kulugo na ang utak ng mga yan na tumatagas na sa noo. Hehehehe talagang bobo yan at tayo naman ay kulang-kulang,Kulango,Sintu-sinto at Retarded pa hehehehehe talo pa rin kaming ma kristyanus Waaaaaahhhh.....hakhakhahahahahaha....hehehehehe...huhuhuhuhu......Gago kaming mga Katoliko....mahilig kaming mag adultery buwahahahahahakhak..hihihihihii...huhuhuhuhu
please read-please read-please read- please read
_They Want Jesus Instead": Why Muslims Convert- News Pope Baptizes Prominent Muslims at Easter Vigil In church yesterday, as you celebrated Easter, did you notice anything—or anyone—unusual? In churches all over the world, there were millions of people celebrating the resurrection of Christ, who were not there just a few years ago—because they were worshipping in a mosque instead. It is thrilling evidence that God is doing a mighty work among Muslims. According to the website Islam Watch, in Russia, some two million ethnic Muslims converted to Christianity last year. Ten thousand French Muslims converted, as did 35,000 Turkish Muslims. In India, approximately 10,000 people abandoned Islam for Christianity. In his book Epicenter, author Joel Rosenberg details amazing stories of Muslims converting to Christianity. In Algeria, the birthplace of St. Augustine, more than 80,000 Muslims have turned to Christ in recent years. This, despite the stiff opposition from Islamic clerics who have passed laws banning evangelism. In Morocco, newspaper articles openly worry that 25,000 to 40,000 Muslims have become followers of Christ in recent years. The stories are even more amazing in the heart of the Middle East. In 1996, the Egyptian Bible Society sold just 3,000 video copies of the JESUS film. In the year 2000, they sold an incredible 600,000 copies. In Sudan, as many as five million Muslims have accepted Christ since the early 1990s, despite horrific persecution of Christians by the Sudanese government. What is behind the mass conversions? According to a Sudanese evangelical leader, “People have seen real Islam, and they want Jesus instead.” In Iraq, “More than 5,000 Muslim converts to Christianity have been identified since the end of major combat operations,” says Islam Watch. And just a few days ago, the first-ever Roman Catholic church was consecrated in Qatar, a Sunni Muslim state where the Wahhabi brand of Islam is practiced. This was the first time Christians in Qatar have been allowed to practice their faith openly. Ten thousand people attended the opening mass. These conversions have not escaped the notice of Islamic leaders. In 2001, Sheikh Ahmad Al Qatanni, a leading Saudi cleric, delivered the disturbing news on Al-Jazeera: Every day, he said, “16,000 Muslims convert to Christianity . . . every year, that is six million Muslims becoming Christians . . . A tragedy has happened.” It is possible the sheikh was inflating his numbers to incite a reaction against Christianity. But clearly, something is happening. How thrilling to learn that so many Muslims have been set free from the chains of their sins—just as you and I have—by the power of Christ’s blood! We must pray for these new brothers and sisters; many are being violently persecuted for their new-found faith. These millions of conversions give us one more reason to rejoice this Easter season. Yes, we may be in a great clash of civilizations; battling Islamo-fascists who threaten to kill us. And the future may at times look bleak. But never despair: God is on His throne, bringing people into His kingdom from the very heart of Islam. ok lang naman kung may muslim na pumasok sa kristiyanismo hindi naman kmi apektado dahil ang tao hahatulan ayon sa kanyang ginawa.
at iyan ay sinabi ng ALLah(swt)sa banal na quran.THERE IS NO COMPULSION IN RELIGION.kaya kung muslim cia at pumasok cia sa ano mang klaseng relihiyon pananagutan nya un. hindi km kagaya ng kristiyano natataranta pag maraming pumapasok sa relihiyong islam.pati quran hinihanapan ng mali mapigil lang ang pagpasok ng kapanalig nila.hehehe!!! alam nu morethan 1.5billion na ang muslim sa buong mundo and still growing sa kabila ng mga blackpropaganda ng western countries.sorry pero wala na kau magagawa kahit na araw araw nu siraan ang islam dahil yan ay pinangako ng Allah(swt)sa banal na quran na walang makapipigil sa pagpasok ng tao sa relihiyong islam. KAHIT LUMUHA KAU NG BATO HAHAHA!!!! ang dami palang pupunta sa impyerno kung sa ganon dahil sabi mo, 1.5 billion na ang muslim sa buong mundo and still growing.
si Jesus ang tunay na tagapagligtas, sya ang bugtong na anak ng Diyos ni abraham,isaac at jacob na pinatay at ipinako sa krus para sa kaligtasan ng sinumang tatanggap sa kanya. kahit pumunta ka sa puntod ni Jesus sa israel,wala kang makikitang buto nya dahil umakyat sya sa langit pero pag pumunta ka sa puntod ni mohammed na propeta nyo, andun pa rin ang mga buto nya. abaya,
nabuhay ka ah!nadagdagan bugok sa blog hehehe!ano kamo iha dadami tao sa impeyerno dahil sa pagdami ng islam? si jesus ba kamo ang kaligtasan dahil ipinako cia sa krus?dapat pasalamt ka sa mga tao na humatol sa kanya dahil kundi sa kanila hindi cia mapapapako. saan ba sa bibliya nu cnabi ni jesus na ipako nu ako sa krus para matubos ko kau sa kasalanan meron ba ano verse? kung meron at napatunayan mo kasama mo ako sa relihiyon mo.hindi kaya malinaw na sinabi ni jesus sa bible nu basahin mo maige ha tagalog ito. O PAKINGAN NU BAYAN NG ISRAEL ANG AKING DIYOS NA INYONG DIYOS AY IISA!!alam kaya ni jesus ang tatlong persona nagtatanong ako abaya pakisagot kung hindi mo alam ibigay ko sau kung pano nabuo ang tatlong persona. si Jesus ay namatay para sa lahat na makasalanan at nabuhay muli at umakyat sa langit, kahit puntahan mo ang kanyang puntod sa israel walang buto natira, pero si mohammed na propeta mo, mga buto nya nasa puntod pa nya hanggang ngayon, yon ang binibisita nya taon taon sa mecca.
#69.1.1.1.1
mummin
on
2009-05-13 21:35
(Reply)
abaya alam mo nakakatuwa ka dahil napakapayak ng kaalaman mo para angkinin ang tuany na kaligtasan.ung tanong ko hindi mo masagot.
sa paniniwala na c jesus ay buhay pareho tau dyan dahil sa aming paniniwala cia ay hindi namatay kundi cia ay iniakyat sa langit ng Allah(swt)at cia ay muling babalik at mamatay na kagaya natin. subalit sa kanya bang pagbabalik cia ba ay magiging born again,protestant,catholic o hudyo na di yata at nagtakwil sa kanya dahil cia ay bastardo o sa relihiyong sumasamba sa nagiisang tagapaglikha na cia ring diyos ng lahat ng propeta nagtatanong. tama ka c prophet muhammad ay namatay kagaya ng mga naunang propeta at iyan ay mangyayari din kay jesus sa pagbabalik mamatay din cia kagaya nating lahat dahil cnabi ng Allah(swt) sa banal na quran ang kamatayan ang susi para sa kabilang buhay. cnabi ni jesus sa inyong bibliya HINDI AKO ISINUGO PARA BAGUHIN ANG KAUTUSAN NG MGA NAUNA SAKIN KAHIT NA ISANG TULDOK KUNDI UPANG ITO AY IPAGPATULOY.ano ba ang kautusang ito hindi bat ang pagsamba sa nagiisang tagapaglikha?kaya kung sinasamba nu c jesus kinontra nu ang sinabi nya sa bibliya.maging mapanuri at buksan mo ang iyong isipan.kung nais mo pa ng kaalaman tungkol sa bible mo at sa mga kontradiksyon nito at pornographic verse sabhin molang totolungan kita hanapin.
#69.1.1.1.1.1
abaya
on
2009-05-14 02:16
(Reply)
Hiniling ng Diyos kay abraham na patayin at ialay ang kanyang pinakamamahal na anak na si isaac pero ang nangyari,isang anghel ang nagpakita kay abraham para pigilin siya dahil nakita ng Diyos ang tiwala ni abraham at nakita nila ang isang kambing na nakagapos sa isang damuhan at iyon ang inialay at pinatay, pinaagos ang dugo para ialay sa Diyos.
Itong larawan na ito ang nagpapatunay na namatay si Jesus para tubusin ang sino mang tatanggap sa kanya maging muslim at iba pang religion dahil pag tinanggap mo si Jesus, hindi na ito religion kundi RELASYON ito kay Jesus na siya ang tunay na tagapagligtas.
#69.1.1.1.1.1.1
mummin
on
2009-05-14 06:41
(Reply)
abaya tanong ko sau cno una isinilang c smael ba o c isaac cno ba ang ina ni smael cno ang ina ni isaac ipaliwanag mo saking mabuti kung cno ang inialay c ismael ba o si isaac?hehehe!bopols!!!
ano naman pinagkapareho ng pagsubok kay abraham at kamatayan ni jesus?puro haka-haka at imahenasyon lang alam mo.mahirap yan ineng ang hanapin mo ung totoo hindi fabricated story at mga hearsay patay ka dyan hehe! imbes na sagutin mo tanong ko gagawa ka naman ng mga istorya na walang basehan parang mars ravelo iyan ba ang alam mong kaligtasan ha ineng?
#69.1.1.1.1.1.1.1
abaya
on
2009-05-14 07:17
(Reply)
panganay si ismael at anak ito ni abraham kay hagar(katulong ng pamilya abraham) at si isaac ay anak ni abraham at sarah.
prophecy sa lumang tipan has come to pass in the new testament na talagang namatay si Jesus para sa kaligtasan ng sinumang tatanggap sa kanya.
#69.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1
mummin
on
2009-05-14 12:50
(Reply)
kung panganay c ismael pano nangyari na si isaac ang iaalay sana ni abraham.c hagar at ismael ay ipinadala ng Allah(swt) sa makkah at doon naganap ang pagsubok sa kanilang mag ama sa bundok ng mina kaya pano naging c ismael ang iaalay sana?wawa naman hehehe!
kung ayon sa old testament propecy na c jesus ay namatay ibig sabhin naunang isinugo c jesus bago palang c moises.meron bang propecy na nangyari na?ano ka ba ineng cno ba nagtuturo sau ng kamalian kawawa ka naman.pag sinabi mong namatay past tense na yan pero kung ang propecy ay mamatay magaganap palang.kaya magsisp isip ka ineng mahirap magsisi sa huli.let me challenge yuo to read quran and sunnah wala naman mawawala sau try lang *VERY IMPORTANT*.......
PLEASE READ..PLEASE READ..PLEASE READ..PLEASE READ Islam Simplified: A Pile of Stinking Garbage by Dr Omar Zia 02 Jan, 2009 Let me apologize in advance for I will take up a minute of your time to tell you, first of all, about myself in this article. The past three-and-a-half years has been the most traumatic of my life. I have been ostracized, called deaf, dumb and blind, threatened and even begged, cursed and prayed at to come to my senses. The more I was subjected to the above the more I became determined to get to the bottom of my predicament. I call it my predicament because I was most bewildered as to why my own loved ones have gone against me. My friends abandoned me, my relatives scorned me, even my wife of 15 married years threatened to leave me. The people, who did not even know me, sent me emails threatening dire consequences in this world and afterlife. They prayed for my early death and scorching in hellfire for eternity. But all that is past me. Since writing the previous two articles, I have been subjected to levels of hate previously unknown. If cyberspace was capable of shredding one into barbequed pieces of chewed up and spat out meat, I would resemble that. Receiving this huge smack in the Cyberface has prompted me to explain my understanding of Islam in simplified terms; I urge all "alleged" Muslims to refute me in a logical manner, if they please. Islam may be many things for many people from different sects, but one thing on which every sect of Islam will agree, and which is beyond dispute, is the "five-pillar" theory. Those five pillars are: Belief (Reciting Kulma) Prayers (5 mandatory prayers during the course of the day) Fasting (30 day mandatory period) Zakat (2.5% alms given from ‘income’) Hajj (Once a lifetime pilgrimage) It is these five pillars on which Islam is supposed to be resting upon. The absurdity of a ‘belief’ resting on rituals is as diabolical as the idea of transubstantiation. For now, let's move on to the rituals of Islam and how they may be beneficial or not for humanity as a whole. Belief I implore the Muslim readers for a moment to just think, think for a moment about the vastness of our universe, the complexity of its function, the time of its existence, the wonder of life arising on speck of dust called earth (as well as the probability of life arising on another billion planets in hundreds of billions of galaxies similar to ours) and then imagine a Being which runs all that. How complex and how vast that imagined Being must be. Even the comparison in size between me and the ants living in my garden is beyond scale by millions of time. Can you imagine that Being caring an iota about a microscopic and most inferior being ‘believing’ in it or not. Its existence would not require confirmation or the threats of eternal torture for non compliance. If it existed it would be totally free of such needs. It’s like you creating an army of robots and started torturing them for an eternity for not believing in you. Allah the sadist is not that Being. Prayers The 5 times a day prayers are a most mind numbing ritual for the simple reason that little minority that practice it do not know what they are reciting even the ones who are familiar with Arabic. The first Surah recited in that is Surah Fatihah in which the reciter is praying to Allah to send him on a straight path. That Surah is a prayer and therefore does not belong in Quran. One of the many smaller Surahs which are often recited by Muslims in these prayers is 111. It is full of curses. The other small surahs are also meaningless and devoid of any piety and contain abstract verses. No Muslim knows what they are reciting and the repetitive and incomprehensibleness of this forces the mind to wonder to anything but Allah. Multiply this boredom and also just imagine reciting Surah 33 and Surah 66 detailing Muhammad’s sex affairs during travehs in Ramadan. There are many other unsolvable puzzles created by an ignorant Muhammad in the prayers. I list some of them below. Direction of Kaaba: How do you determine that in a world which is round! Even from only a thousand mile away from Mecca you are pointing towards the space and not Kaaba. Closer to Polar ends: How do you read five prayers at different intervals in a world which does not have equal days and nights and in some regions night and day run into months rather than 24 hour period. Five times a day Ablution: Does this make them any cleaner? Certainly not. In my travels around the muslim world I have yet to come across a clean muslim country barring the oil rich Emirates who can afford to hire an army of slaves from the subcontinent to keep their little emirates clean. This is also such a waste of scarce water resource (mercifully most Muslims ignore call for prayers) and what a pain it could be for Muslim Eskimos to do that in their freezing surroundings. Determining the time of prayers: How do you determine the time of prayers under cloud cover. Did Muhammad foresee the invention of clocks? Muslims even resisted the use of loud speakers for Azan at the advent of that invention. Why do they use the clock to determine the time of prayers? Finally to think that the alleged creator of this magnificent universe wants humans to forego normal life and pray to him all their life and become his slaves is an insult to our evolved sensibilities. Fasting For those who are not familiar with this ritual of Islam, fasting is done for around 30 days every year. The month of fast falls 10 days behind preceding year, every year, due to Muhammad Lunacy of basing his year on Lunar calendar. Hardly any muslim uses that calendar. During fast you are not allowed food or water from sunrise till sunset. Once again the crazed deity called Allah wants his creation suffered in immeasurable terms. It never fails to amaze me how during normal times my wife gets upset if she fails to have dinner table ready when the children come home from school. She wants them fed and watered immediately. But during fasting month she scorns us for refusing to fast and makes us feel guilty the whole month. To my gentle queries as to why the mover of universe wants its puny beings starved and suffered, she has no answer. The sadistic Allah has a very peculiar satanic affect on her. Fasting is proven to be bad for health. Our metabolic system requires food at intervals rather than gorging twice a day. I have personally seen most rich Arabs in Saudi Arabia and Emirates sleep all day after closing fast and gorge all night on ‘all night buffets’, while the poor muslims from subcontinent build their countries while suffering with hunger and thirst due to demonic Allah’s unjust edicts. When I am in Pakistan, I often come across people who bemoan the fact that prices of edibles go up with the advent of Ramadan. When I tell them that prices only go up when demand is high against a constant supply and perhaps people eat more rather than less during Ramadan they just look at me as if I am mad. Zakat Would it not be great if governments can run all their affairs on 2.5% collection of taxes to maintain all the essential services in the country? Can any Muslim show me a country which only collects this amount of tax? The truth is that this tax was levied by Muhammad and his cohorts without any thought or planning. It was basically an afterthought once income from ghazwas (robbing expeditions, which provided 20%) began to decline. Most civilized countries which provide cradle to grave services for its citizens levy almost 60% taxes. Even the Islamic Jamhooria of Pakistan which provides hardly any services to its citizens levies 15% basic income tax, almost 6 times more than the absurd amount of Islamic tax. But let’s see what effect this lip service to Zakat has on normal people. Before the 1st of Ramadan people in Pakistan empty their bank accounts so the government cannot charge Zakat from their savings. They then take some of that money and stock up on alcoholic beverages as the wine shops are closed during Ramadan. They gather in their droves at the banks to sign a form for Zakat exemption. The banks take advantage of this by charging Rs 100 for that form. The spectacle of poor queuing up on rich peoples palatial houses for bits of food and money handed out in Zakat is a sad and despicable sight and a most degrading experience for the poor. This shameful spectacle is on display in most Muslim countries. Even more shameful is the fact that according to almost all Islamic Scholars Zakat cannot be used for the welfare of non-muslims. How much more Islam has to show its ugly head before Muslims realize that this religion or cult cannot be from an all encompassing all loving being. Hajj This ritual, filled with satanic practices, to me as I have personally experienced it, is the most absurd and self serving of all. According to Siratunnabi, the only authentic portrayal of life of Muhammad, the confirmation of Kaaba being the abode of almighty mover and shaker of universe, Allah, came in shape of a note buried under the stones of Kaaba. The only problem was that the note was in Syriac and not Arabic. Perhaps Allah did not know Arabic when he buried the note. As the pagan Arabs were illiterate, a learned Jew had to translate the note. On my visit to Mecca many years ago I was aghast at the spectacle of people cutting the throats of various animals and throwing them in a large dug out pit to be sanded over later on. I was blamed of cowardice when I opted to pay the money over a counter to a charity which promised to cut the animal on my behalf and ship the tinned meat to poor Muslim countries. He emphasized on Muslim countries. When I asked my group leader why more people did not opt for this more saner option I was contemptuously told that Allah preferred to see the blood there and then by the hands of the Hujjaj. Bonkers. Absolutely bonkers. Kissing the black stone was another hurdle which I refused to cross. Please don’t blame me for that. Even Umar the most psychopathic follower of Muhammad, according to an ahadith narration, kissed it but only after proclaiming that he is doing it because Muhammad did it otherwise he knew that this stone was lifeless. At the ritual of throwing pebbles at the Satan I was aghast at the zeal of some Muslims. They were building a purposeful but comical rage and throwing pebbles, stones, coins, shoes, anything. I was once again blamed of being a coward as I was throwing the pebbles half heatedly and gently to avoid hurting anybody else. Later on the pebbles are picked up by the bulldozers and replaced where they came from! Look at the economic side. It costs 250,000 Pak rupees a person to perform Hajj. The main beneficiaries of this money spent is Saudi Arabia and some Chinese companies which make the Tasbihs and prayer mats for the Hajis to bring back in their thousands for handing out to relatives. One does not have to be a mathematician to work out that this is another way of exploiting Muslims outside of Arabia. Once again that cunning Allah has duped the non Arab Muslims. Is it any wonder Muhammad claimed that his tribe is the most favored of all Muslims? So there you have it. My definition of Islam. Feel free to hurl as many threats and insults at me as you can; but before you do that, think for a second. If you take away these nonsensical rituals away from Islam what else is left? Take a look. Underneath these pillars there is nothing but a stinking pile of stones with rules for subjugation of slaves, women, non-Muslims and other civilizations. You may even find some piety among the rubble sneaked in for appearance's sake but it is not worth bothering with. One can always be good just because it is good to be good rather than to please a demented duo: Muhammad and Allah. Are these the reasons that Muslims are at the bottom rung of civilization? Are these the reasons that makes Muslim countries the most illiterate, filthiest, most corrupt and hypocritical? Just for a change, do some critical thinking and self-inspection. Korekek. Ang mga mayayamang muslim ay parang mga KRIMINAL na MAPERA. Napanood nyo na ba ang video ng SHEIK ng UAE habang pinaparusahan ang isang Afhgan Trader. Kinukuryente ang ari nito at pinasagasaan pa sa kotse. Karamihan ng mga nararape at nababaliw na mga DH natin ay galing sa MUSLIM country like SAUDI. Kung hindi lang dahil sa OIL money nila, hindi sila magkakapera, ang masama nito at ang PERA lang nila ang nagbago pero Ugaling Kriminal pa din. Once na maubos ang langis nila at malaman natin kung saan pupulutin ang mga bansang puro KALASWAAN ang nasa isip. Pati camel tinitira. Kaya nga siguro nagkaroon ng SHARIAH law eh, kasi alam nilang ugaling kriminal sila at puro kalaswaan lang ang nasa isip nila at kailangan talagang pigilan. Kung mabubuti silang tao, bakit kailangan pa ng strict na shariah law?!! Tsk tsk.
korek ka dyan!!kaya ang mga muslim hanggang ngayon DENIAL pa rin sila..kunsabagay, masakit tanggapin ang katotohanan lalo na sa mga MANGMANG tulad d2 sa mga nag comment na muslim..
MUSLIM?...DI BALE NA LANG,#1 TRAYDOR SA BUONG MUNDO!!!MAG KAPITBAHAY NA LANG AKO NG MAGNANAKAW,WAG LANG MAMATAY TAO!!!!PWEEEEEEEE!!!!!! Hey buhay na si ABAYA! hak hak hak! ang mga kawawang KRISTIYANUS!
Alam mo ninyo ba kung bakit babalik is ISSA (Jesus) sa LUPA? Para ipaalam sa mga KRISTIYANUS na si Muhammad ang huling sugo at ang aral niya ay yun ang pinangaral ni JESUS noon sa ma ligaw na tupa ni Israel. Bababa siya somewhere in Syria (Damascus) na may 2 angel sa kaliwa't-kanan. At kung titignan mo ang buhok niya ay parang basa. Kakalabanin niya ang Masihid Dajjal, bulaang Kristo. Lahat ng hindi naniniwala kay Muhammad ay mamamatay sa pamamagitan ng hininga ni Jesus. Hindi siya babalik para tubusin ang mga nakasanla ninyo, este mga kasalanan ninyo kungdi para itama ang mga maling pagsamba ninyo kay Jesus. Abaya kita mo na sinagot mo na rin na FAKE ang pagkamatay ni Jesus...kasi ang isang tao kapag namatay at inilibing ka don(allegedly) may butong maiiwan...dahil TAO SIYA! So walang buto walang nilibing, walang namatay! DIBA? esep esep? And correction ang bangkay ni Prophet Muhammad (SAS) nasa Madinah wala sa MECAA? Alam ninyo rin kung babasahin lang din ninyo ang mga copy and paste ni Andy Boni....MATATAUHAN KAYO! Kaya lang talagang talamak na at gumon na kayo sa PANGUNGUWARTA SA MGA KAPANALIG NINYO so kahit anong ibigay sa inyo ala na. Isipin mo mga anak ninyo nasa exclusive school dahil sa kuwarta ng mga kapanalig ninyo? May kotse kayo katas din ng mga kapanalig ninyo! Astagfirullah! Kaya para kayong kabayo ng kalesa... Hoy! abu malik basahin mo ung comment # 70.
Nakakahiya ang maging muslim di ba? wawa ka naman. Ang tanga mo talaga abu malik, punta ka sa medina nandoon ang libingan ng propeta nyo.
Nandoon din libingan ni ISSA bakante yun kasi naniniwala din sila na may ikalawang pagdating si Jesus. PARA MALAMAN MO, basahin mo lahat ang may tatak na PLEASE READ. Hoy Bing Laden aka abaya....paki basa nga ang sabi sa 69.1.1.1 heto oh?
pero si mohammed na propeta mo, mga buto nya nasa puntod pa nya hanggang ngayon, yon ang binibisita nya taon taon sa mecca. SO ANONG SABI DI BA MECCA...so ang sabi mo namang mareng MEDINAH...MAGKAIBANG LUGAR YUN BAKLA! KAYA MAS TANGA KA!!! hahahahahahahhaha! comprehension??? ayusin? Psst. IM PROUD TO BE A MUSLIM!!! Heto hindi mga kuwento....mga KRISITYANUS YAN! o heto basa.... Mas malaking anomalya sa pondo ng Balikatan sisingaw - Navy officer....O MGA KRISTIYANUS YAN HA? Mga karapal yan ha? Eto pa....Ex-general: I had Gadian investigated for anomalous release of funds.....tumatanggi na ngayon after nakanakaw na! kung sabagay normal lang ang nakaw sa mga KRISTIYANUS sabi sa itaas HINDI MASAMA YAN...NORMAL lang yan...diba BONITA...BAYUT? Heto pa mga mareng.... A Philippine Navy official had vowed to unmask irregularities surrounding the disbursement of some P46 million for the 23rd RP-US Balikatan joint military exercises in 2007 held in Sulu province. TAKE NOTE sa muslim ginamit ang pera... YAN ANG NAKAKAHIYA....PERA NG BAYAN GALING SA TAX NG TAO NANAKAWIN???? hahaha! matakot kayo sa DIYOS! Magtrabaho kayo!!!! hahahahahhah MGA MARENG!!!! hahahahah! Alam ninyo mas gusto ko ring kapitbahay mga magnanakaw kaysa mga BADING!!!! Ay pareho lang pala sila MAGNANAKAW DIN...magnanakaw ng LAKAS! MGA IMMORAL!!!!! Kita ninyo na lumalabas na ginagamit lang nila ang MUSLIM para makanakaw sa GOBYERNO! hahahahah NAKAKAHIYA! Puro propaganda katulad ng comment #70.
MUSLIM ANG SINASABING TERORISTA PERO MAS MASAHOL PANG PINAPATAY NILA UNTI UNTI ANG BUONG PILIPINAS SA PAG NAKAW SA PERA NG BAYAN! 34% na ng ADULT UNEMPLOYED sa PINAS? Natatawa pa kayo sa at PINAGMAMALAKI NINYO PA ANG RELIGION NINYO? Kung sabagay normal lang ang nakaw sa kanila, ang sugal normal din, ang palitan ng asawa ng may asawa normal din! YAN ANG RELIGION NINYO???? YAKKSSSSSS wawa naman!!! hakhakhak! Kaya pala gustung gusto nila ang balikatan....papatayin na nila ang mga muslim, nag ma mapping pa sila sa kayamanan ng Jolo, mangre rape pa sila ng mga Pinay tapos absuwelto lang dahil nabayaran na ang gobyerno natin eh! Di ba Pssst. aka Bonita...aka Anonymous...aka Abaya hahaha! Kita ninyo nagkakabukingan na sa Balikatan dini divert nila agad ang issue na papatayin ang Sulo Governor....nanang ko po IKAPU!!!!
Hayyyy....tapos isisi na naman sa mga muslim....hayyyyyyy...wawa naman sila talaga..... Brother Andy ilang percent na lang ba ang nagsisimba sa mga KRISTIYANUS? hayyyyy ....wawa naman sila! Hey Bing Laden baka yung buto ni ISSA na sinasabi mo nilipat sa NORTH CEMETERY o baka sa LALOMA... kung sabagay hindi mo alam yan ...PROMDI ka nga pala.. hayyyyyy wawa naman sila! Adik ka siguro abu malik, ang zakat nyo hindi binibili ng libro ang mga taong katulad mo. Para magkautak.
Hindi rin binibili ng pagkain para sa mga muslim sa africa. Para di mamatay sa gutom. Ang binibili para sa inyo mga baril at bala. Para pumatay at mapunta sa impyerno. Kita mo kami ngayon ang nakikinabang dito sa middle east. Di tulad nyo mga bobo tanga pa. Bobong mga katulad mo buksan mo mga mata mo di ang tumbong mo kapag tumutuwad ka. teka natikman mo na ba ang alagang tuta ni Malvar? PLEASE READ PLEASE READ PLEASE READ PLEASE READ
Ang langit ng mga muk'ke puro kalibugan...... Islamic Heaven by Syed Kamran Mirza Some so called modern Islamic apologists often try to fool the western infidels that Islam is a very simple religion and Islam never lures Muslims with erotic heavenly pleasures. Nothing could be furthest from the truth then this ridiculous claim of Islamists. Let's examine very closely the facts about Islamic heaven. If we research on the heavens of world's five famous religions this is what we can learn: Both Judaism and Christianity talk about heaven but do not describe what is in there! Hinduism talks about heaven and give some earthly material pleasures but does not go any further. Buddhism does not believe in after-life, and do not have any hell or heaven. They believe hell and heaven exists on this earth. But Islam emphatically describes many forms of heavens (at least 8 of them with various status/classes) with plenty of earthly greed's and lusting/erotic pleasures which not many human beings (made of soil) can refuse to get it. Muslims devoutly pray at least five times (some pray even 10 times) a day, visit Mekka and fawns Pirs and Darbishes (Saints) just to get the ultimate ticket for those lustful happiness of heavens. Mga muslim basahin nyo ito kung paano nagpakasasa si Manyakis mohammad sa 8 taon musmos
Basahin nyo para hindi kayo mangmang *Did the Prophet Die While Making Love to Aisha*? by Ayesha Ahmed 25 Apr, 2008 *It appears that Allah gave our prophet, the master of love-making having the libido of seventy men, the best death a man can think of; he died while making love to the one he loved to make love most*.. Proof that he died during an explosive moment Ibn Hisham page 682: ….that he heard Aisha say: “The apostle died on my bosom during my turn: [of having sex with]. It was due to my ignorance and extreme youth that the apostle died in my arms Sahih Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 62, Number 144: Narrated ‘Aisha: ...during his fatal ailment, Allah's Apostle, used to ask his wives, "Where shall I stay tomorrow? Where shall I stay tomorrow?" He was looking forward to Aisha's turn. So all his wives allowed him to stay where he wished, and he stayed at 'Aisha's house till he died there. He died on the day of my usual turn (of having sex) at my house. Allah took him unto him while his head was between my chest and my neck and his saliva was mixed with my SALIVA. Aisha is blaming her youth and ignorance for causing Prophet’s death. Aisha’s eager cooperation excited Prophet immensely which lead to a wild session of foreplay and tongue action followed by intensive sex. Due to her inexperience she could not see the danger of an old man performing sex with a young woman during his serious illness. Timely slowing down or stopping him could have saved his life. Prophet had an explosive climax which his old and sick heart could not handle and went in a cardiac arrest. She saw him die and slump on her bosom during his moment of extreme pleasure. (which is not uncommon in such cases). That is why she felt guilty of causing his death... He did not recite Kalima at death The hadiths indicate that instead of having kalima on his mouth like a good muslim during his last moments, prophet’s mouth was busy in tongue action and French kissing. Hard Facts His body must have stiffened as he died during his pleasure moment in an “as is” condition. The fact that they tried to cover him with triple shroud indicates an embarrassing bulge which they must have tried to even out by extra layers of clothing. They wouldn’t have wanted all to know what their prophet was up to when he died. Dawood, Book 20, Number 3147: Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was shrouded in three garments made in Najran: two garments and one shirt in which he died. Apparently the three clothing layers, nor the reported delay in burial, helped the situation and he was buried quietly where he was making love. kaya pala maraming asawa ang mga muslim.
salamat kapatid sa impormasyon. hay naku. may mansion pala ang mga hinayupak na MILF na yan. Pera pera lang talaga, wala talagang ipinaglalaban.
Gusto ng madaming pera para madaming babae. Tsk tsk. What is your opinion about the government's demolition of houses in taguig. Could they (government) have done something more differently. It just broke my heart to see those little kids with their parents living on the streets because of this.
I just thought of asking you this question since you are in a way talking about "peace building" by government initiatives.
Let's put aside anything about religion for now, shall we. This is serious matters at hand i think. I wonder, what would you have done if anyone of those people who are forced to live on the street happened to be a relative of yours. Please feel free to voice your opinion on this one for all the readers to see. Whoever you are I think you are a moslem who is showing a sign of surrender....
I am just informing the foul mouthed muslims about the facts about the religion they are in to. Why dont we talk about the mother and child i saw in mindanao. The mother carrying her child then suddenly a kidnapper pulled the arm of the poor child. The mother the child at the middle and at the other end the kidnapper pulling to get the poor child. The mother would not let go, until the kidnapper pulled a gun ang pointed it on the head of the child...The mother let loose her child in horror. The ransom 50,000 pesos. The family of the girl was forced to sell their precious land to have money for the ransom. After paying the ransom the child was returned molested and in a state of shock. The victims are christians and the kidbnappers are proud muslims. *Sex and Sexuality in Islam*, Part 1
by Abul Kasem Let us begin with the first principle of Islamic sex for men, that is: Have virgins for fun and frolic In Islam, keeping the virginity is the highest asset that a woman could possess. There is no crime/sin as despicable as that of losing the virginity before a woman is married. The thought of indulging in pre-marital sex by an adult woman is absolutely unthinkable in Islam (For men it is a different story altogether. As we shall see later, it is possible for an unmarried Muslim man to be engaged in sex with slave-girls/captive/infidel women but not with free Muslim women). Mind you, premarital sex is a serious crime that may involve severe punishment for the offender; one hundred Islamic lashing for the unmarried woman (or man) and stoning to death for the married woman (or man). This punishment is hudud, which means that there is no way the offender can escape the severity of this kind of barbaric torment. Once the punishment has been passed down, it must be carried out at any cost. So much for Islamic mercy and tolerance! If you thought that I am being too critical, then please be reminded that in Islam, homicide is not such a serious offence as sex is. That is to say, the punishment for a murder can be commuted to other sentence like Qias (retaliation) or Diya (blood money). Now contrast this if you will, with the laws for sexual offences. It looks like that taking a life is much simpler and easier than making love, especially for women, if we go by the Islamic rules. How barbaric and at the same time myopic view! Who do you think is the 'real' owner of our sexual organs, in particular the sexual organs of women? No, it is not we, the humankinds. It is Islam. Believe it or not, Islam owns the sexual organs of every Muslim man and woman in this universe, all of it, including even the pubic hairs that grow there! Here is what the ahadith say about how to manage a woman's pubic hair. *Wife must shave pubic hair if husband returns home at night after a long journey*...7.62.173 Sahih Bukhari:Volume 7, Book 62, Number 173: Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: The Prophet said, "If you enter (your town) at night (after coming from a journey), do not enter upon your family till the woman whose husband was absent (from the house) shaves her pubic hair and the woman with unkempt hair, combs her hair" Allah's Apostle further said, "(O Jabir!) Seek to have offspring, seek to have offspring!" Five practices of fitra 1.Circumcision; 2. Shaving pubic region; 3. Clipping nails 4. Cutting mustache short; 5. Removal of arm pit hair...7.72.777 Sahih Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 72, Number 777: Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic region, clipping the nails and cutting the moustaches short." One may wonder why Allah is so free to look into what a human possess between his/her two thighs. We always thought Allah has more important affairs to attend to! If you ever thought that Allah gave you the sexual organ for your use as per your desire, then perish that thought. From birth to death, from adulthood to old age, from house to desert, every aspect of the use of your very own private part is controlled by innumerable, mindless, cruel and oftentimes utterly despicable Islamic rules as written in the Sharia, the so-called divine laws of Allah. One may legitimately ask why Sharia does not control the use of sexual organs of animals like cows, goats, horses, pigs, lions, tigers, birds, snakes, turtles and all other species that engage in copulation for fun and/or reproduction. It looks as if the animals have much more freedom on sexual activities than the human beings the best creation of Allah! Please give a serious thought on this and you cannot but be amazed by the downright infringement by Islam on the very basic right of a human being which is his/her privacy. The extreme barbarism in Islam to control the innate, natural and instinctive sexual desire and its joy is particularly aimed at keeping the virginity of women intact at all cost even going to the extreme of execution of a woman who dare to express her sexual desire in an un-Islamic (read pre-marital or otherwise) way. One may wonder why Islam is so utterly obsessed with the virginity of women. I often thought about this after I came to the infidel land. In this land of 'sinners' and 'prostitutes' and 'sluts,' sex between consenting adults is not viewed as a crime, although application of physical force for carnal gratification may constitute a serious act of violence, which may carry prison sentence. In an Islamic paradise, on the other hand, sex between two opposite partners (or same sex partners) is absolutely haram whether consensual or not. More importantly, sexual gratification by a woman outside the bond of marriage is completely forbidden. Many Muslims who come to live in a western society will have great difficulty in understanding the values and ethos upon which their (the so called infidel west) concept of sexuality of men and women are based upon. To these Muslim men, most women who indulge in sex before their marriage are prostitutes, harlots, and whores and are available for an easy lay. That is why a lot of devout Muslim men have a hard time to have easy and professional relations with the western/infidel women they meet. For a Muslim man, a non-virgin woman is totally unthinkable for his consideration of marriage. These infidel women are for having a good time and for 'one-night stand' only. According to Islam, an unmarried woman must keep her sexual and reproductive organ in complete lock under any and all circumstances till she gets married. I gave a deep pondering over this issue of blatant deprivation of sexual joy in the name of Allah and religion. Then, while examining the Sahi Bukhari and Sahi Muslim, the most authentic of all ahadith, I came across with the following gems of ahadith. I found the reason why Allah is so paranoid on keeping intact the virginity of women at all times before marriage. Let us read these ahadith. Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 16: Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: While we were returning from a Ghazwa (Holy Battle) with the Prophet, I started driving my camel fast, as it was a lazy camel A rider came behind me and pricked my camel with a spear he had with him, and then my camel started running as fast as the best camel you may see. Behold! The rider was the Prophet himself. He said, 'What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, I am newly married " He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron? I replied, "A matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you may play with her and she with you?" When we were about to enter (Medina), the Prophet said, "Wait so that you may enter (Medina) at night so that the lady of unkempt hair may comb her hair and the one whose husband has been absent may shave her pubic region. Sahih Bukhari Volume 3, Book 38, Number 504: Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: I was accompanying the Prophet on a journey and was riding a slow camel that was lagging behind the others. [...] When we approached Medina, I started going (towards my house). The Prophet said, "Where are you going?" I said, "I have married a widow." He said, "Why have you not married a virgin to fondle with each other?"[...] Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3459: Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I married a woman, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Have you married? I said: Yes. He said: Is it a virgin or a previously married one (widow or divorced)? I said: With a previously married one, whereupon he said: Where had you been (away) from the amusements of virgins? Shu'ba said: I made a mention of it to 'Amr b. Dinar and he said: I too heard from Jabir making mention of that (that Allah's Apostle) said: Why didn't you marry a girl, so that you might sport with her and she might sport with you? Please read those three ahadith once again. What picture do we get of a husband who is gracious enough in marrying a widow? Now contrast this with the recommendation of Muhammad (pbuh), the Prophet of Islam. What picture do we get of a husband who is obsessed in marrying a virgin possibly a very young virgin for that matter? Yes, it is the picture of a husband who is a molester, a sexual molester per se, if we say it bluntly. Remember, this is the recommendation from the messenger of Allah, who, himself had only one virgin girl in his harem. He must have found it exceedingly fun to be married with a very young virgin girl. This kind of child/female/sexual molestation must have the seal of approval of Allah, the almighty. Can this pleasure of sexual molestation be the real reason for Allah's absolute obsession with the virginity of young women? Can it be that Allah, Himself loves to fondle the virgins, since we read in the Quran that He has an abundant supply of virgin houris for His followers of Islam? Here are a few samples of verses from the holy Qur'an to demonstrate Allah's total fascination with the virginity of women. 044.051 As to the Righteous (they will be) in a position of Security, 044.052 Among Gardens and Springs; 044.053 Dressed in fine silk and in rich brocade, they will face each other; 044.054 So; and We shall join them to fair women with beautiful, big, and lustrous eyes. 055.056 In them will be (Maidens), chaste, restraining their glances, whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;- 055.057 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?- 055.058 Like unto Rubies and coral. 055.072 Companions restrained (as to their glances), in (goodly) pavilions;- 055.073 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?- 055.074 Whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;- 055.075 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?- 056.035: We have created (their Companions) of special creation. 056.036 And made them virgin - pure (and undefiled), - 056.037 Beloved (by nature), equal in age,- 056.038 For the Companions of the Right Hand. 078.031 Verily for the Righteous there will be a fulfilment of (the heart's) desires; 078.032 Gardens enclosed, and grapevines; 078.033 And voluptuous women of equal age; 078.034 And a cup full (to the brim). Now you know why one must marry a virgin and a very young woman, for that matter. Yes, it is for fun and pleasure, similar to the enjoyment that Allah enjoys and has reserved for the 'true' believers in His paradise. One-night stand Who needs sex in a hurry but does not want to go through the elaborate ritual of marriage and the payment of expensive dower? Of course, many people would love to have this kind of quickie sex without much obligations. No wonder that there are so many women engaged in the world's oldest profession just to meet this demand from depraved men. In modern parlance, we call it 'one-night' stand. Believe it or not, Islam has its equivalence too! The Islamic counterpart of one-night stand is known as the M'uta marriage. In this kind of contract marriage, a man simply contracts a woman to sleep with him for a brief period only. Although the Sunnis have banned the M'uta system, it is very much in practice among the Shiites. It is quite possible to have a M'uta marriage every night and kick the woman out next morning. There is no need of divorce in a M'uta marriage. This type of marriage is a contract to sleep together and that is all. Also, remember that though there is a restriction of up to four permanent wives at any time, there is no such restriction on the number of temporary wives that one can have at any given moment. In modern language, we call this 'one night stand'. M'uta marriage has absolutely no time limit either. So, "one-night's play" is perfectly Islamic. With M'uta system, it is possible to have unlimited, non-stop sex round the clock. It is stated that Imam Hasan, the grandson of Muhammad (pbuh) collected up to three hundred sex partners (the Islamic terminology is temporary wives) besides his regular wives, to have one-night stand with them. Imam Hasan was definitely an Islamic 'Playboy' of his time. No doubt about it! See, how clever of Islam to have solution even for the playboys of their Ummah. Here I am quoting from a Sahi hadis to show how one can have concubines for one-night stand. Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3253: Rabi' b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said: Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared it forbidden. Mu'tah means enjoyment---(ref.6, p. 424) MU'TAH. Lit. "Usufruct, enjoyment." A marriage contracted for a limited period, for a certain sum of money. Such marriages are still legal amongst the Shi'ahs, and exist in Persia (Malcom's Persia vol.II.p. 591) to the present day, but they are said to be unlawful by the Sunnis. They were permitted by the Arabian Prophet at Autas, and are undoubtedly the greatest stain upon the moral legislation but the Sunnis say that he afterwards prohibited a mu'tah marriage at Khaibar (Vide Mishkat, book xii. Ch iv. Pt2.). Sexual perversion/fetish What should you do when you see a sexy, voluptuous woman with her pulchritudinous figure and your sexual desire is aroused intensely? The Islamic solution is to hurry home to your wife and have intercourse with her immediately. In these days of easy availability of pornographic/adult materials and fetish objects, I wonder how many times one may have to run to one's wife/s after watching a 'stag film' or reading a 'smut' magazine. Here is the hadis that tells us the story. Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3240: Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart. Oh, those obligatory Ghusls If a man is so much obsessed with the desire of sexual gratification, then he must clean himself by bath, the Islamic method of cleaning oneself after sexual defilement. Imagine how many times you may have to do that if you are influenced by fetish and hurry to your wife/s to have the 'circumcised parts' touch each other?Here is the Islamic rule on cleansing oneself after a sexual union. Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0684: Abu Musa reported: There cropped up a difference of opinion between a group of Muhajirs (Emigrants and a group of Ansar (Helpers) (and the point of dispute was) that the Ansar said: The bath (because of sexual intercourse) becomes obligatory only-when the semen spurts out or ejaculates. But the Muhajirs said: When a man has sexual intercourse (with the woman), a bath becomes obligatory (no matter whether or not there is seminal emission or ejaculation). Abu Musa said: Well, I satisfy you on this (issue). He (Abu Musa, the narrator) said: I got up (and went) to 'A'isha and sought her permission and it was granted, and I said to her: 0 Mother, or Mother of the Faithful, I want to ask you about a matter on which I feel shy. She said : Don't feel shy of asking me about a thing which you can ask your mother, who gave you birth, for I am too your mother. Upon this I said: What makes a bath obligatory for a person ? She replied: You have come across one well informed! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When anyone sits amidst four parts (of the woman) and the circumcised parts touch each other a bath becomes obligatory. When he reaches the climax but she doesn't (or vice versa) Here is the Islamic solution for unfulfilled or incomplete sexual pleasure. Please amuse yourself reading these two ahadith if you have experienced this bedroom problem. Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0677: Ubayy Ibn Ka'b reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about a man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but leaves her before orgasm. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He should wash the secretion of his wife, and then perform ablution and offer prayer. Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0680: Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani reported that he askad Uthman b. 'Affan: What is your opinion about the man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but does not experience orgasm? Uthman said: He should perform ablution as he does for prayer, and wash his organ. 'Uthman also said : I have heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). PLEASE READ PLEASE READ PLEASE READ
*Sex and Sexuality in Islam*, Part 1 by Abul Kasem Let us begin with the first principle of Islamic sex for men, that is: Have virgins for fun and frolic In Islam, keeping the virginity is the highest asset that a woman could possess. There is no crime/sin as despicable as that of losing the virginity before a woman is married. The thought of indulging in pre-marital sex by an adult woman is absolutely unthinkable in Islam (For men it is a different story altogether. As we shall see later, it is possible for an unmarried Muslim man to be engaged in sex with slave-girls/captive/infidel women but not with free Muslim women). Mind you, premarital sex is a serious crime that may involve severe punishment for the offender; one hundred Islamic lashing for the unmarried woman (or man) and stoning to death for the married woman (or man). This punishment is hudud, which means that there is no way the offender can escape the severity of this kind of barbaric torment. Once the punishment has been passed down, it must be carried out at any cost. So much for Islamic mercy and tolerance! If you thought that I am being too critical, then please be reminded that in Islam, homicide is not such a serious offence as sex is. That is to say, the punishment for a murder can be commuted to other sentence like Qias (retaliation) or Diya (blood money). Now contrast this if you will, with the laws for sexual offences. It looks like that taking a life is much simpler and easier than making love, especially for women, if we go by the Islamic rules. How barbaric and at the same time myopic view! Who do you think is the 'real' owner of our sexual organs, in particular the sexual organs of women? No, it is not we, the humankinds. It is Islam. Believe it or not, Islam owns the sexual organs of every Muslim man and woman in this universe, all of it, including even the pubic hairs that grow there! Here is what the ahadith say about how to manage a woman's pubic hair. *Wife must shave pubic hair if husband returns home at night after a long journey*...7.62.173 Sahih Bukhari:Volume 7, Book 62, Number 173: Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: The Prophet said, "If you enter (your town) at night (after coming from a journey), do not enter upon your family till the woman whose husband was absent (from the house) shaves her pubic hair and the woman with unkempt hair, combs her hair" Allah's Apostle further said, "(O Jabir!) Seek to have offspring, seek to have offspring!" Five practices of fitra 1.Circumcision; 2. Shaving pubic region; 3. Clipping nails 4. Cutting mustache short; 5. Removal of arm pit hair...7.72.777 Sahih Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 72, Number 777: Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic region, clipping the nails and cutting the moustaches short." One may wonder why Allah is so free to look into what a human possess between his/her two thighs. We always thought Allah has more important affairs to attend to! If you ever thought that Allah gave you the sexual organ for your use as per your desire, then perish that thought. From birth to death, from adulthood to old age, from house to desert, every aspect of the use of your very own private part is controlled by innumerable, mindless, cruel and oftentimes utterly despicable Islamic rules as written in the Sharia, the so-called divine laws of Allah. One may legitimately ask why Sharia does not control the use of sexual organs of animals like cows, goats, horses, pigs, lions, tigers, birds, snakes, turtles and all other species that engage in copulation for fun and/or reproduction. It looks as if the animals have much more freedom on sexual activities than the human beings the best creation of Allah! Please give a serious thought on this and you cannot but be amazed by the downright infringement by Islam on the very basic right of a human being which is his/her privacy. The extreme barbarism in Islam to control the innate, natural and instinctive sexual desire and its joy is particularly aimed at keeping the virginity of women intact at all cost even going to the extreme of execution of a woman who dare to express her sexual desire in an un-Islamic (read pre-marital or otherwise) way. One may wonder why Islam is so utterly obsessed with the virginity of women. I often thought about this after I came to the infidel land. In this land of 'sinners' and 'prostitutes' and 'sluts,' sex between consenting adults is not viewed as a crime, although application of physical force for carnal gratification may constitute a serious act of violence, which may carry prison sentence. In an Islamic paradise, on the other hand, sex between two opposite partners (or same sex partners) is absolutely haram whether consensual or not. More importantly, sexual gratification by a woman outside the bond of marriage is completely forbidden. Many Muslims who come to live in a western society will have great difficulty in understanding the values and ethos upon which their (the so called infidel west) concept of sexuality of men and women are based upon. To these Muslim men, most women who indulge in sex before their marriage are prostitutes, harlots, and whores and are available for an easy lay. That is why a lot of devout Muslim men have a hard time to have easy and professional relations with the western/infidel women they meet. For a Muslim man, a non-virgin woman is totally unthinkable for his consideration of marriage. These infidel women are for having a good time and for 'one-night stand' only. According to Islam, an unmarried woman must keep her sexual and reproductive organ in complete lock under any and all circumstances till she gets married. I gave a deep pondering over this issue of blatant deprivation of sexual joy in the name of Allah and religion. Then, while examining the Sahi Bukhari and Sahi Muslim, the most authentic of all ahadith, I came across with the following gems of ahadith. I found the reason why Allah is so paranoid on keeping intact the virginity of women at all times before marriage. Let us read these ahadith. Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 16: Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: While we were returning from a Ghazwa (Holy Battle) with the Prophet, I started driving my camel fast, as it was a lazy camel A rider came behind me and pricked my camel with a spear he had with him, and then my camel started running as fast as the best camel you may see. Behold! The rider was the Prophet himself. He said, 'What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, I am newly married " He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron? I replied, "A matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you may play with her and she with you?" When we were about to enter (Medina), the Prophet said, "Wait so that you may enter (Medina) at night so that the lady of unkempt hair may comb her hair and the one whose husband has been absent may shave her pubic region. Sahih Bukhari Volume 3, Book 38, Number 504: Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: I was accompanying the Prophet on a journey and was riding a slow camel that was lagging behind the others. [...] When we approached Medina, I started going (towards my house). The Prophet said, "Where are you going?" I said, "I have married a widow." He said, "Why have you not married a virgin to fondle with each other?"[...] Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3459: Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I married a woman, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Have you married? I said: Yes. He said: Is it a virgin or a previously married one (widow or divorced)? I said: With a previously married one, whereupon he said: Where had you been (away) from the amusements of virgins? Shu'ba said: I made a mention of it to 'Amr b. Dinar and he said: I too heard from Jabir making mention of that (that Allah's Apostle) said: Why didn't you marry a girl, so that you might sport with her and she might sport with you? Please read those three ahadith once again. What picture do we get of a husband who is gracious enough in marrying a widow? Now contrast this with the recommendation of Muhammad (pbuh), the Prophet of Islam. What picture do we get of a husband who is obsessed in marrying a virgin possibly a very young virgin for that matter? Yes, it is the picture of a husband who is a molester, a sexual molester per se, if we say it bluntly. Remember, this is the recommendation from the messenger of Allah, who, himself had only one virgin girl in his harem. He must have found it exceedingly fun to be married with a very young virgin girl. This kind of child/female/sexual molestation must have the seal of approval of Allah, the almighty. Can this pleasure of sexual molestation be the real reason for Allah's absolute obsession with the virginity of young women? Can it be that Allah, Himself loves to fondle the virgins, since we read in the Quran that He has an abundant supply of virgin houris for His followers of Islam? Here are a few samples of verses from the holy Qur'an to demonstrate Allah's total fascination with the virginity of women. 044.051 As to the Righteous (they will be) in a position of Security, 044.052 Among Gardens and Springs; 044.053 Dressed in fine silk and in rich brocade, they will face each other; 044.054 So; and We shall join them to fair women with beautiful, big, and lustrous eyes. 055.056 In them will be (Maidens), chaste, restraining their glances, whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;- 055.057 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?- 055.058 Like unto Rubies and coral. 055.072 Companions restrained (as to their glances), in (goodly) pavilions;- 055.073 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?- 055.074 Whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;- 055.075 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?- 056.035: We have created (their Companions) of special creation. 056.036 And made them virgin - pure (and undefiled), - 056.037 Beloved (by nature), equal in age,- 056.038 For the Companions of the Right Hand. 078.031 Verily for the Righteous there will be a fulfilment of (the heart's) desires; 078.032 Gardens enclosed, and grapevines; 078.033 And voluptuous women of equal age; 078.034 And a cup full (to the brim). Now you know why one must marry a virgin and a very young woman, for that matter. Yes, it is for fun and pleasure, similar to the enjoyment that Allah enjoys and has reserved for the 'true' believers in His paradise. One-night stand Who needs sex in a hurry but does not want to go through the elaborate ritual of marriage and the payment of expensive dower? Of course, many people would love to have this kind of quickie sex without much obligations. No wonder that there are so many women engaged in the world's oldest profession just to meet this demand from depraved men. In modern parlance, we call it 'one-night' stand. Believe it or not, Islam has its equivalence too! The Islamic counterpart of one-night stand is known as the M'uta marriage. In this kind of contract marriage, a man simply contracts a woman to sleep with him for a brief period only. Although the Sunnis have banned the M'uta system, it is very much in practice among the Shiites. It is quite possible to have a M'uta marriage every night and kick the woman out next morning. There is no need of divorce in a M'uta marriage. This type of marriage is a contract to sleep together and that is all. Also, remember that though there is a restriction of up to four permanent wives at any time, there is no such restriction on the number of temporary wives that one can have at any given moment. In modern language, we call this 'one night stand'. M'uta marriage has absolutely no time limit either. So, "one-night's play" is perfectly Islamic. With M'uta system, it is possible to have unlimited, non-stop sex round the clock. It is stated that Imam Hasan, the grandson of Muhammad (pbuh) collected up to three hundred sex partners (the Islamic terminology is temporary wives) besides his regular wives, to have one-night stand with them. Imam Hasan was definitely an Islamic 'Playboy' of his time. No doubt about it! See, how clever of Islam to have solution even for the playboys of their Ummah. Here I am quoting from a Sahi hadis to show how one can have concubines for one-night stand. Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3253: Rabi' b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said: Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared it forbidden. Mu'tah means enjoyment---(ref.6, p. 424) MU'TAH. Lit. "Usufruct, enjoyment." A marriage contracted for a limited period, for a certain sum of money. Such marriages are still legal amongst the Shi'ahs, and exist in Persia (Malcom's Persia vol.II.p. 591) to the present day, but they are said to be unlawful by the Sunnis. They were permitted by the Arabian Prophet at Autas, and are undoubtedly the greatest stain upon the moral legislation but the Sunnis say that he afterwards prohibited a mu'tah marriage at Khaibar (Vide Mishkat, book xii. Ch iv. Pt2.). Sexual perversion/fetish What should you do when you see a sexy, voluptuous woman with her pulchritudinous figure and your sexual desire is aroused intensely? The Islamic solution is to hurry home to your wife and have intercourse with her immediately. In these days of easy availability of pornographic/adult materials and fetish objects, I wonder how many times one may have to run to one's wife/s after watching a 'stag film' or reading a 'smut' magazine. Here is the hadis that tells us the story. Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3240: Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart. Oh, those obligatory Ghusls If a man is so much obsessed with the desire of sexual gratification, then he must clean himself by bath, the Islamic method of cleaning oneself after sexual defilement. Imagine how many times you may have to do that if you are influenced by fetish and hurry to your wife/s to have the 'circumcised parts' touch each other?Here is the Islamic rule on cleansing oneself after a sexual union. Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0684: Abu Musa reported: There cropped up a difference of opinion between a group of Muhajirs (Emigrants and a group of Ansar (Helpers) (and the point of dispute was) that the Ansar said: The bath (because of sexual intercourse) becomes obligatory only-when the semen spurts out or ejaculates. But the Muhajirs said: When a man has sexual intercourse (with the woman), a bath becomes obligatory (no matter whether or not there is seminal emission or ejaculation). Abu Musa said: Well, I satisfy you on this (issue). He (Abu Musa, the narrator) said: I got up (and went) to 'A'isha and sought her permission and it was granted, and I said to her: 0 Mother, or Mother of the Faithful, I want to ask you about a matter on which I feel shy. She said : Don't feel shy of asking me about a thing which you can ask your mother, who gave you birth, for I am too your mother. Upon this I said: What makes a bath obligatory for a person ? She replied: You have come across one well informed! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When anyone sits amidst four parts (of the woman) and the circumcised parts touch each other a bath becomes obligatory. When he reaches the climax but she doesn't (or vice versa) Here is the Islamic solution for unfulfilled or incomplete sexual pleasure. Please amuse yourself reading these two ahadith if you have experienced this bedroom problem. Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0677: Ubayy Ibn Ka'b reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about a man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but leaves her before orgasm. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He should wash the secretion of his wife, and then perform ablution and offer prayer. Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0680: Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani reported that he askad Uthman b. 'Affan: What is your opinion about the man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but does not experience orgasm? Uthman said: He should perform ablution as he does for prayer, and wash his organ. 'Uthman also said : I have heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Sharing you all this story:
"TWO WOLVES" This is the best I have ever heard, it explained... One evening an old Cherokee told his grandson about a battle that goes on inside people. He said: 'My son, the battle is between 'two wolves' inside us all. One is Evil: It is anger, envy, jealousy, sorrow, regret, greed, arrogance, self-pity, guilt, resentment, inferiority, lies, false pride,superiority, and ego. The other is Good: It is joy, peace, love, hope, serenity, humility, kindness, benevolence, empathy, generosity, truth, compassion, and faith.' The grandson thought about it for a minute, and then asked his grandfather: 'Which wolf wins?' The old Cherokee simply replied: "THE ONE YOU FEED." http://almamather.multiply.com/journal/item/35/GOOD_vs._EVIL MUST READ MUST READ MUST READ MUST READ
Biography of Muhammad by Ahmed Simon Summarized by: MALVAR *Sirat Rasulallah*- The life of the prophet of Allah Muhammad's Early Life Muhammad was born in 571 A.D.; but his father, Abdallah, died 4 months before he was born. His family belonged to the Banu Hashim clan of the Qoraish tribe of Saudi Arabia. Orphaned, infant Muhammad and his widowed mother, Amina (daughter of Wahd), were looked after by Abdul Mutalib (Grandfather of Muhammad). During this time, Halima, a Bedouin lady, nursed infant Muhammad {I have no record of why Amina did not breast-feed/nurse infant Muhammad}. After a few weeks, Halima complained infant Muhammad was possessed by the devil and refused him. His mother, Amina then died, when he was only 5 years old. When orphaned Muhammad was 8, his grandfather, Abdul Mutalib also died, and the boy Muhammad was passed to his uncle, Abu Talib, who had a trading caravan business with Syria and he put little Muhammad to work in this caravan business. At age 20, Abu Talib passed Muhammad to work for Khadija, who owned a thriving and large caravan business. At age 25, Muhammad married his boss, 40-year-old rich widow Khadija, and thereby became stepfather of Khadija's two daughters from a previous marriage. Muhammad did not show 'his true colours' while married to Khadija. He was faithful to Khadija (1 wife for 2 decades) and was obedient and respected her, till she died. Muhammad, The Keeper & Trader of Slaves After Khadija's death, Muhammad inherited all her wealth and her businesses. With such power in his hands, it is then that Muhammad's true character and nature emerged to terrorise Saudi Arabia. Eventually, Muhammad ignored his caravan business and began to concentrate on his lucrative business in trading with thousands of captured slaves from his frequent raids on villages, after beheading their adult men {Jews, Christians and Arabs} and taking their women and children as slaves and stealing their belongings { The loot he stole from these people was an added bonus} He always kept the 'Best' slaves for himself {perhaps, to examine and test them thoroughly} before selling some later. *Because Muhammad had sexual intercourse with his slaves without marrying them*, it has become 'legal' in Islam to have sexual intercourse with slaves {to justify Muhammad's behavior with slave men, women and children}; and all slaves have to submit to their Muslim owners' carnal sexual desires as in Quran 4:24, 23:6, 33:50, 70:30. In Sahih Bukhari's Hadiths volume 1, Book 6, number 316 - Muhammad had sex with his wives, and slaves, while fasting - Thus, Muhammad violated the {no daytime sex} rule of Allah/Quran 2:187 and he showed no respect for Allah's commands (*because he obviously knew there was no Allah*, as it was his own fabrication This deceit in Islam, was 'legalized' because of Muhammad's maniac behavior. Imagine, the many men, women, & children still living as slaves perpetrated in the name of Allah? Muhammad the Pedophile & Sex-Maniac *Muhammad married Aisha*, *the 6-year-old daughter of Abu Bakr*. He consummated the marriage after Aisha got her first menstruation at age 8 (9 by the Islamic Calendar) when he was 52. What do you think he could have done with all those child-slaves he captured in his raids? Tabari VIII: 187 "The (sixty-two-year old) *Messenger of Allah married Mulaykah*. *She was young (12) and beautiful*. One of the Prophet's wives came to her and said, 'Are you not ashamed to marry a man who killed your father during the day he conquered Mecca?" She therefore took refuge from him" {fled}. Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 13, Number 2380: " The Prophet (pbuh) used to kiss her (Aisha) and suck her tongue when he was fasting." Sahih Bukhari: V3B31N149: Narrated 'Aisha: "*The Prophet used to kiss and embrace (his wives) while he was fasting*,-" {What more need be said of this peodophile sex-maniac messenger of Allah, who dishonored Allah's Quranic fasting rule for sex} Muhammad The Fake Prophet Interestingly, the Quran itself records many confirmations of borrowing/plagiarizing leveled against Muhammad by his own Arab contemporaries: Quran 25:4 "And those who disbelieve say: This is naught but a lie that he invented, and other folk have helped him with it, so that they have produced a slander and a lie." {Fake Quran} Quran 25:5, "And they say: Tales of the men of old (ancient), which he hath written down: so that they are dictated to him morn and evening." {Muhammad's Fib} Quran 16:103, "And We know well that they say: *Only a man teacheth him*-" {But Muhammad claimed, angel Gabriel passed the revelations from Allah.} In Bukhari: B61, V6, Hadiths 521, pp. 487-488; Narrated Masruq: "... I heard the Prophet saying, '(learn) the Qurans from the four; Abdullah bin Masud, Salim, Mu'adh and Ubai bin Ka'b.'" {These men, made their own Qurans and taught them to their students. However, these Qurans were not the same and confusion soon arose amongst the early Muslims. Muhammad and his companions were illiterate, and so they used to memorize their Quranic verses. But according to Bukhari Vol.6:509 p.478 some verses were written down by scribes. In Bukhari Vol.4:57,62,69.299, many verses were lost after many who had memorized were killed and Muhammad himself was poisoned and after suffering for 2 years {likely liver damage}, died in June 8th 632 A.D. The present Quran was fabricated over hundreds of years after Muhammad's death; by various caliphs and their scribe. Why didn't Allah protect his Quran, if he did exist; as God did the Bible?} Bukhari:V5B59N727 "When Allah's Apostle became seriously sick, he started covering his face with a woolen sheet. When he felt short of breath, he removed it, and said, 'that is so! Allah's curse be on Jews and Christians.'" {Even in his deathbed, he had only curses. The Bible condemns terrible curses on anyone coping/plagiarizing any part of the Bible and using them for any other purpose or religion. Thus, it is a fact, that Muhammad & Allah & Muslims and Islam, are all dreadfully cursed by the Bible as stated in Rev.22: 18-19.} Muhammad's equal status with Allah Muhammad copied/Plagiarized small parts of the Torah and the Gospel of Luke, for his invention of Islam. But what is striking is his placing of himself in the rank/status of Allah in the same 'breath' (Sura), in many verses of the Quran. For example, Sura 33.36 - "*And it becometh not a believing man or a believing woman, when Allah and his messenger have decided an affair (for them), that they should (after that) claim any say in their affair; and whoso is rebellious to Allah and his messenger, he verily go astray in error manifest.* " {Since this Muhammad fabricated the Quran, he equated himself in equal rank/status with Allah -*Muslim God*. This also confirms independent thinking is not allowed in Islam. No other religion makes such a demand on their followers -challenge/test whoever claims to be a prophet or from God} Bukhari:V4B52N203 "I heard Allah's Muhammad The Idolater (Sahih al-Bukhari 2:667, 675, 676, 679, 680) Narrated 'Abis bin Rabia: '*Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it and said*, "No doubt, I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Allah's Apostle kissing you I would not have kissed you." Al-Kharqushi, Sharaf al-Mustafa - "The Prophet slaughtered a ewe for one of the idols (nusub min al-ansab); then he roasted it and carried it with him eating as he walked. The Prophet asked Zayd ibn Amr, "Would you like some food?" He said, "Yes." Then the Prophet put before him the meat (of the ewe). He (Zayd ibn Amr) asked: "What did you sacrifice to, O Muhammad?" He replied, "To one of the idols." Zayd then said: "I am not the one to eat anything slaughtered for a divinity other than Allah." This is also recorded in Bukhari 7:407 and what Zayd ibn Amr replied to Muhammad, "-I do not eat of what you (Muhammad) slaughter on your stone altars (Ansabs) for your idols, nor do I eat except that on which Allah's Name has been mentioned on slaughtering." {*Not only Muhammad broke Allah's rule against idols, he even cared less what others thought of him, and instead*; enjoyed publicly walloping food, which he himself slaughtered and sacrificed for idols.} Muhammad the Savage & Racist Hadith Tabari VII:97/Ishaq:368 "We carried Ka'b bin Al Ashraf's head and brought it to Muhammad during the night. When he came out to us, we cast Ashraf's head before his feet. The Prophet praised Allah that the poet had been assassinated and complimented us on the good work we had done in Allah's Cause." {Now Ashraf was a God-fearing intelligent poet, and well loved by the higher echelon of Arabs. Muhammad ordered Ashraf's beheading not because of any crimes or misdemeanors he had done; but just that he believed Muhammad was a fake and said so. Many intelligent/good people who knew Muhammad personally, were forced to accept this fake or have their heads chopped off. Also many intelligent Arabs, fled, like among the many we know, the famous Ubaidulla, who became a Christian and is buried in St John's Christian cemetery, South of Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.} Tabari VII:97 "The morning after the murder of Ashraf, the Prophet declared, '*Kill any Jew who falls under your power.*'" {A blanket order, based on race} Bukhari:V1B1N6 "Just issue orders to kill every Jew in the country." {Note the Hadith saying 'kill' and 'every Jew' i.e., kill all Infants, men, women and children. It is no wonder that a Jewish slave of Muhammad, (whose husband was beheaded by him), poisoned his goat meat, and he died a wretched 2- year painfully slow death, on Aisha's lap - his companions died earlier. Muslim teachings, always mention Muhammad was sick in his last years. But always, never mention that he was sick because he was poisoned to death.} Tabari IX:126 "The Messenger of Allah married fifteen wives. He combined eleven at a time and left behind nine {This does not include about 28 concubines.}" Tabari VIII:38 "The Prophet selected for himself from among the Jewish women of the Qurayza, Rayhanah. She became his concubine. When he predeceased her, she was still in his possession. When the Messenger of Allah took her as a captive, she showed herself averse to Islam and insisted on Judaism." {But okay for sex?} Hadiths Tabari VIII:178/Ishaq:550 "Muhammad ordered that certain men should be assassinated even if they were found behind the curtains of the Ka'aba. Among them was Abdallah bin Sa'd (the Quran's one and only scribe). The reason that Allah's Messenger ordered that he be slain was because he had become a Muslim and used to write down Quran Revelations. But later he was an apostate, rejecting Islam." {The question here is, why did a man writing Allah's verses, reject Islam? So every time Muslims read the Quran, they should remember it is the writing of a man who rejected Islam and was murdered by Muhammad, and spilled his blood in the Kaaba. There is no denying this truth as recorded in all the Hadiths} Hadith Ishaq:595 "The Apostle said, 'Get him away from me and cut off his tongue." {Just for criticizing Muhammad? With such savagery, inhumanity and intolerance against non-Muslims; Muslims then claim 'Islam is peaceful?} Muhammad the Mental Case Bukhari:V7B71N661 "*Magic was worked on Allah's Apostle and he was bewitched, so that he began to imagine doing things which in fact, he had not done*" Bukhari:V6B60N658 "*A man worked magic on Allah's Apostle until he started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done*." Bukhari:V7B71N660 "Magic was worked on Allah's Apostle so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not. That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect. One day he said, 'O Aisha, do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet. The one asked, 'What is wrong with this man?'" {Forgets sexual intercourse?} Bukhari:V7B71N665 "*The Prophet said, 'No contagious disease is conveyed without Allah's permission* .'" Bukhari:V4B54N509 "The Prophet said, 'Yawning is from Satan" *Muhammad the Murderer*/*Thief*/*Liar*/Terrorist Tabari IX:69 "*Killing disbelievers is a small matter to us*." Ishaq:368 "Ka'b bin Ashraf's body was left prostrate (humbled in submission). After his fall, all of the Nadir Jews were brought low. Sword in hand we cut him down. By *Muhammad's order* we went secretly by night. Brother killing brother. We lured him to his death with guile (cunning)." Tabari VII:97/Ishaq:368 "*Our attack upon Allah's enemy cast terror among the Jews, and there was no Jew in Medina who did not fear for his life*.'" Ishaq:369 "*Thereupon Mas'ud leapt upon Sunayna, one of the Jewish merchants with whom his family had social and commercial relations and killed him*. The Muslim's brother complained, saying, 'Why did you kill him? You have much fat in you belly from his charity.' Mas'ud answered, '*By Allah, had Muhammad ordered me to murder you*, my brother, Ishaq: 676 "(To Muhammed's companions),'you obey a stranger who encourages you to murder for booty. You are greedy men. Is there no honor among you?' Upon hearing those lines Muhammad said, 'Will no one rid me of this woman?' Umayr, a zealous Muslim, decided to execute the Prophet's wishes. That very night he crept into the writer's home while she lay sleeping surrounded by her young children. There was one at her breast. Umayr removed the suckling babe and then plunged his sword into the poet. The next morning in the mosque, Muhammad, who was aware of the assassination, said, 'You have helped Allah and His Apostle.' Umayr said. 'She had five sons; should I feel guilty?' 'No,' the Prophet answered. '*Killing her was as meaningless as two goats butting heads*.'" Bukhari:V1B11N626 "The Prophet said, 'No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr. If they knew the reward they would come to (the mosque) even if they had to crawl. I decided to order a man to lead the prayer and then take a flame to burn all those who had not left their houses for the prayer, burning them alive inside their homes.'" {Burning men, women and children alive in their homes - how great?} Ishaq:309 "(Muhammad said),'Bind Abu Aziz tight for his mother is rich and she may ransom him for a great deal of money.'" {Some said he had no greed for money} Tabari VIII:179/Ishaq:550 "*Among those who Muhammad ordered killed was Abdallah bin Khatal*. The Messenger ordered him to be slain because while he was a Muslim, Muhammad had sent him to collect the zakat tax with an Ansar and a slave of his.... His girls used to sing a satire about Muhammad so the Prophet ordered that they should be killed along with Abdullah. He was killed by Sa'id and Abu Barzah. The two shared in his blood. One of the singing girls was killed quickly but the other fled. So Umar caused his horse to trample the one who fled, killing her." Ishaq:551 "Another victim was Huwayrith. He used to insult Muhammad in Mecca. Huwayrith was put to death by Ali. The Messenger ordered Miqyas' assassination only because he became a renegade by rejecting Islam." Tabari VIII:180 "Also among those eliminated were Ikrimah bin Abu Jahl and Sarah, a slave of one of Abd Muttalib's sons. She taunted Muhammad while he was in Mecca." {So many Arabs mocked and thought of Muhammad as a clown} Tabari VIII:181 "*The Messenger ordered six men and four women to be assassinated*. One of these women was Hind, who swore allegiance and became a Muslim." {And yet, she was killed?}. Ishaq:597 "When the Apostle returned to Medina after his raid on Ta'if, word spread that he had killed some of the men who had satirized him. The poets who were left, fled in all directions." Quran 8:69 "So enjoy what you took as booty; the spoils are lawful and good." {Believe me when I tell you, 'Muslims still believe and do rob and steal from non-Muslims as their ordained right'}. Bukhari:V4B52N260 "_Ali burnt some [former Muslims alive] and this news reached Ibn Abbas, who said, 'Had I been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet said, "Don't punish with Allah's Punishment." No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet said, "*If a Muslim discards his Islamic religion, kill him*." Ishaq:316 "Following Badr, Muhammad sent a number of raiders with orders to capture some of the Meccans and *burn them alive*." Bukhari:V1B4N1229-33 "Aisha [who was 9] said, '*I used to wash semen off the Prophet*'s (who was 53 then) clothes. When he went for prayers I used to notice one or more spots on them.'" Tabari IX:76 "Malik has reported to me that you were the first from Himyar to embrace Islam and that you have killed infidels, so rejoice at your good fortune." {*Rejoice in killing human beings*? And yet Muslims say Islam is nonviolent?} Tabari VII:101/Ishaq:483 "Sallam's wife came out and we told her that we were Arabs in search of supplies. When we entered, we bolted the door on her so she gave a shout to warn him of our presence. We rushed upon him with our swords as he lay in his bed. He took his pillow and tried to fend us off. Abd Allah thrust his sword into his stomach and transfixed him while he was shouting, 'Enough! Enough!' She said, 'By the God of the Jews, he is dead.' I never heard any more pleasing words than these. We went to the Messenger of Allah and told him that we had killed the enemy of Allah. We disagreed in his presence about the killing of Sallam, each of us claiming to have done it. The Prophet said, 'Bring me your swords.' We did and he looked at them. He said, 'This sword of Abd Allah killed him. I can see the marks left by bones on it.'" Tabari VII:112/Ishaq:372 "When a blind Jew became aware of the presence of the Messenger and the Muslims he rose and threw dust in their faces, saying, 'Even if you are a prophet, I will not allow you into my garden!' I was told that he took a handful of dirt and said, 'If only I knew that I would not hit anyone else, Muhammad, I would throw it in your face.' Sa'd rushed in and hit him on the head with his bow and split the Jew's head open." Ishaq:403 "Allah killed twenty-two polytheists at Uhud." Tabari VII:147 "Amr was sent by Muhammad to kill Abu Sufyan (the Quraysh leader and merchant. The Prophet said, 'Go to Abu Sufyan and kill him.'" Ishaq:434 "Amr and an Ansari waited until they were asleep. Then Amr killed them, thinking that he had taken vengeance for the Muslims who had been slain. When he came to the Messenger, he told him what had happened. The Prophet said, 'You have killed men for whom I shall have to pay blood-money.'" Ishaq:564 "The Muslims stole our goods and divided them. Their spears pierced us not once but twice. Their squadrons came at us like a swarm of locusts. Were it not for the religion of Muhammad's people, their cavalry would never have attacked us." Tabari VIII:22 "Hassan was with the women and children. A Jew passed by and began to walk around his settlement. There was no one to protect them while the Apostle and his Companions were at the Meccans' throats. So I said: 'Hassan, this Jew is walking around. I fear he will point out our weakness while the Muslims are too busy to attend to us. So go down to him and kill him." Ishaq:464 "The Jews were made to come down, and Allah's Messenger imprisoned them. Then the Prophet went out into the marketplace of Medina, and he had trenches dug in it. He sent for the Jewish men and had them beheaded in those trenches. They were brought out to him in batches. They numbered 800 to 900 boys and men." Tabari VIII:40 "The Messenger commanded that furrows should be dug in the ground for the Qurayza. Then he sat down. Ali and Zubayr began cutting off their heads in his presence." Tabari VIII:38 "The Messenger of Allah commanded that all of the Jewish men and boys who had reached puberty should be beheaded. Then the Prophet divided the wealth, wives, and children of the Banu Qurayza Jews among the Muslims." Bukhari:V4B52N281 "They took Khubaib to Mecca after the battle of Badr- Said he, 'I'm being martyred as a Muslim. I do not mind how I am killed in Allah's Cause. For my killing is for Allah's Sake. If Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of my torn body.' Then the son of Harith killed him." Tabari VIII:90 "Abu Basir went out with his companions. When they stopped to rest he asked one of them, 'Is this sword of yours sharp?' 'Yes,' he replied. 'May I look at it?' Basir asked. 'If you wish.' Basir unsheathed the sword, attacked the man, and killed him. The other Muslim ran back to the Messenger, saying, 'Your Companion has killed my friend.' While the man was still there, Abu Basir appeared girded with the sword. He halted before Muhammad and said, 'Messenger, your obligation has been discharged.'" Ishaq:288 "The Quraysh said, 'Muhammad and his Companions have violated the sacred month, shed innocent blood, stole property, and taken men, women and children captive. Muhammad claims that he is following obedience to Allah, yet he is the first to violate the holy month and to kill (innocent humans).'" Bukhari:V9B84N59 "When the Prophet died, Arabs reverted to disbelief. Umar said, 'Should we fight these people?"' Bakr said, 'By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat, as Zakat is the right to be taken from property according to Allah's Orders. Bukhari:V5B59N546 "Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet, sent someone to Bakr, asking for her inheritance of what Allah's Apostle had left of the property taken from the Fai booty. Quran 2:195 "Spend your wealth for the cause of Allah (fighting non-Muslims). And be not cast by your own hands to ruin; and do good. Lo! Allah loveth the Beneficent." (From Muhammad's era, this has been evident of terrorists' funds and the means of Jihadists' activities worldwide. Terrorism needs money to function} Bukhari: V9B87N127 "The Prophet said, 'I have been awarded victory by terror, so the treasures of the earth are mine.'" {This is clear evidence, by Muhammad's own admission (mouth) of being a terrorist and stealing from people as a common thief} Tabari VII:133/Ishaq:387 "When Muhammad saw Hamzah he said, 'If Allah gives me victory over the Quraysh at any time, I shall mutilate thirty of their men!' When the Muslims saw the rage of the Prophet they said, 'By Allah, if we are victorious over them, we shall mutilate them in a way which no Arab has ever mutilated anybody." Hadith Tabari VIII:96 "A raiding party led by Zayd set out against Umm in Ramadan. Zyad tied her legs with rope and then tied her (legs) between two camels until they split her in two. During it, Umm suffered a cruel death. She was a very old woman. Then they dragged Umm's daughter and Abdallah to the Messenger. {Tearing the legs apart could keep her torso alive for at least a hour, in excruciating pain; and the bloody torn human torso bleeding; and an old frail lady at that; just to rob her of a booty and take her children as slaves for sex and material profit? Muhamad raided and killed people even during Ramadan for booty/plunder.} NOTE: Muslims will tell you, all this was done in wars and try to pass it off (What wars, with villages/innocent civilians?). But the truth is, Muhammad raided, what was basically, villages (even from the small towns of Mecca and Medina in those days). The Hadiths below confirms it all. Bukhari:V5B59N512 "The Prophet had their men killed, their children and woman taken as captives (slaves). The captives were divided among the Muslims. Then the Messenger began taking the homes and property that were closest to him." {He murdered men, took slaves and stole from civilians homes. That is the truth} Dear Readers, I need say no more. These are all verses from the Quran and the Hadiths, which no one can deny. You be the judge and jury - DID MUHAMAD HAVE ANY MORALS? Is he a prophet or a Fake? WHAT SORT OF MAN WAS HE? From another angle, the Question you need answering is, would ANY God send such a man, as Muhammad, for his Prophet? The next question is, would ANY Prophet of God, kill God's creation - Man? Finally, would ANY God want to kill people (his own creation), whatever the reasons might be? So what is Islam to you? hahaha!nakakatuwa ang mga ito puro fabricated story para lamang makadala sa relihiyon nila.
kahit ano gawin nu paninira gumawa kau ng kahit ano against islam akala nu ba mapipigilan nu ang pagdami ng islam? nagpapagod lang kau kc ang Allah(swt) ang nagsabi na walang makakapigil sa pagpasok ng tao sa kanyang relihiyon. lumuha ka pa ng bato hahaha nakakatuwa mga kufar wala ginawa kundi magfabricate ng mga maling storya tungkol sa islam.
ung gustong mag research ito ang link para malaman nu kung gaano kasinungalin mga bugot d2 sa blog ni father jun. pls visit:http://www.muslim-response.com/prophet_muhammad kung gus2 nu ng mga debates bigyan ko rin kau para mapanood nu kung pano nilalampaso ng mga muslim ang mga kritiyanong bulaan. pls watch: http:www.muslim-response.com/debates kilck nu lang ang link na yan para lalo kana malvar para kainin mo kasinungalingan mo. ung mga post ni andres puro may proof kaya kau nanggagalaiti pero ung banat nu sa islam puro fabricated hahaha! Ang tanga nyo talaga....tingnan nyo may mga nakalagay kung saan parte ng quran ninyo ito nakuha...basahin nyo quran nyo gamit utak...palibhasa mga tamad kayo magbasa...
Tingnan nyo ang comment # 65, 65, 68... araw araw may muslim na nagcoconvert buong puso. Dahil nakita nila ang kamalian nag Islam. Basahin nyo nabubulagan lang kayo, dahil mga engot kayo... Basahin nyo rin kung paano nilabag ng maniac mohammad ang utos ni allah nyo, ginagawa nya ito dahil gagagawan lang naman nya ang allah na sinasamba nyo..... Basahin nyo.... fluent ka ba sa arabic at nasabi mo na maraming mali sa quran.kung mga scholars na nga ng islam taon ang binibilang para mailagay sa english ang quran.
ikaw mismo hinahamon ko buksan ang quran kung nandon nga yang kina copy paste mo ni galing lang sa mga mapanira sa islam bugok bakit di mo subukan buksan ung link sa comment#89 para malaman mo kung cno manloloko Ha Ha Ha mga tanga talaga kayo.....
Binasa ko ang nasa www.mislim-response.com...mga gago, bakit disinabi doon ang pamumugot ninyo habang sinisigaw nyo ang pangalan ng allah nyo. Mga ulol, bakit hindi sinabi doon na pinakasalan ng mohammad nyo 6 na taong gulang na musmos. mga bulag, bakit di sinabi doon kung paano pumatay at nagutos ng pagpatay si mohammad. Kaya ginagahasa ng mga muslim ang mga domestic helpers ay ginagaya nila ang propeteng mohammad na ginagahasa ang mga alipin pagkatapos pugutan ang mga asawa ng babae. LOKOHIN NYO LELONG NYO....MALAYO KAYO SA KABUTIHANG TINUTURO NG PANGINOON KO I haven't read all the postings and comments here but this is what I can say, I believed that REAL Religious Teachers were imparting what is absolute and unique ways of living togetherness in this wonderful world. Those who teaches otherwise, interpreted otherwise what their GOD wants to convey.
Like "Love thy neighbors as you love yourself"
Or "Kill the Infidels" What I don't understand is:
Prophet means someone who is an interpreter of the Will of God. If Mohammad is a true prophet why would he want killings and fightings....which is contrary to the "Will of God"? Fabricated ba ang akusasyon laban kay Muhammad kung sa Quran at Hadith mismo ito nakasulat?
Binaybay isa-isa ang mga verses at lantad duon ang simbuyo ng damdamin ni Muhammad sa kanyang 8 years old na asawa bukod pa sa 12 wives niya. Nakasulat rin sa Quran at Hadith na sex ang gantimpala sa Paraiso para sa mga muslim Kaya ang mentalidad ng mga arabo ay nakundisyon sa kamunduhan at ang maraming asawa ang pinakatanging misyon lang nila sa buhay KAAWAAN KAYO NG PANGINOON THE MOST EXPENSIVE WAR IN THE 21ST CENTURY.
Consider me as one of your sincere friends, who is willing to share with you his humble and honest knowledge of the past and the current wars and on how it affects our daily life. I love reading the history of war and therefore I believe that I have the obligation to tell you how the war devastated Millions of lives, so that we youth, the future heirs of the World might prevent future war when the time has come for us to dictate the course of the World. To have a peaceful and loving kind of life, a life who cares for the welfare and interest of the others. In The 20 century war like the World War 1 lasted for not more than ten years, the World War II lasted for at least more than ten years. In the Cold war it took 50 years, plus or minus. It involved continuous pressure of possible nuclear war between great nations, such as US, UK, France against the former USSR and China. It involved cooperation by a host of nations like the war in Vietnam where half million American soldiers sent to Vietnam at the war’s peak and lost 58,000 soldiers, and the skirmishes, guerrilla type lead by Che Guevara in Congo and in Bolivia, and the installation of nuclear missiles of Russia in Cuba. It involved the willingness of population in many countries to invest in it and to sustain it by believing to a certain IDEAL form of government like DEMOCRACY and COMMUNISM. It took leadership at the top from a number of countries that were willing to be principled and to be courageous and to put things at risk; and when it ended, it ended not with a bang, but through internal collapse. SADDAM HUSSIEN, the man who believed on his judgment whether it be wrong or not, who think that the way to unite the UMMAH is through force or war by invading his neighbour countries one by one and once he succeeded of accumulating the power into one fist he would subsequently inject to the minds of MUSLIMS to make them believe of the advantages of having a UNITED STATES OF UMMAH among the believers. I disagree with his way of uniting the Ummah, I think it is necessary to make the people first realize that the only way to achieve justice for the millions of Muslims who were massacred, murdered, and killed in the hands of aggressor countries such as the war in Afghanistan, Iraq, Lebanon, Palestine, Chechenya, Yuguslavia, Sumalia and many more other territories around the world, is unity for UMMAH. Once the Muslims from various countries realized that they would gladly renounce some of their privileges in life to obey the unanimous decision of the majority, if the unscrupulous leaders wouldn’t give up his possession of power, the bunch of people will execute him, and they will finally elect the SUPREME SLAVE OF UMMAH. The miscalculations of Saddam of his future was proven when The SUPER POWER NATION join the GULF WAR in 1990, Baghdad the capital city of Iraq was repeatedly bombed by the allied forces, day and night, with their guided missiles functioning well trough the use of satellites to pass information from sensors to shooters, and uses space-based Global Positioning Systems to guide bombs to their targets. IRAQ RESPONDED BY ATTACKING ISRAEL BY SCUD MISSILES, purportedly carrying a chemical warhead, which landed in Tel Aviv. Thereafter, PATRIOT MISSILES WERE EMPLOYED TO FIND AND DESTROY SCUDS, THE FIRST TIME USE OF PATRIOT MISSILES IN THE HISTORY OF WAR. The senior Bush did not pursue his invasion in Iraq when Saddam forces withdrew from Kuwait. But extreme grudges between the leaders were planted to their swords heart that someday the war will continue. OSAMA BIN LADEN, whose goal is the same with President Saddam, though they have different approach but had similar in mind and that is to unite the UMMAH. First he wanted the US to withdraw its 6,000 military forces from his native land SAUDI ARABIA, perhaps to topple the current government and use the huge income of Saudi for his honourable goal. According to him the presence of foreign troops in the cradle of Islam is the latest and greatest of all infidels’ aggressions against ISLAM in its 14 century history. Now the infidels can freely walk everywhere on the land where Mohammad was born and where the Quran was revealed to him, said by Osama. His doctrine on his Islamic Revolution is the principle of reciprocity, saying Americans had killed Muslims women and children, so their women and children would die too. He initiated the attack on American soil to attract them and bring the battle in Afghanistan, may be he is expecting the UMMAH to support his struggle, but unfortunately he also miscalculated his war, he neglected to count the fact the super power nation on the Earth is US, it has the capacity to influence even the Muslim countries using its money and to threaten the other nation using its sophisticated weapons such as the Intercontinental Ballistic Missiles, carrying of atomic warhead, and Nuclear Submarines, to engage the war against the Terrorist according to the USA. Therefore, the revolution of Binladen was isolated. After the 9/11 attack the US suspected the Alqaeda group lead by Osama Ben Laden to be the responsible for the attacks. The Prime Minister of England Tony Blair, the man who came recently in the Philippines to give advice to the current administration on how to solve the unending war in Mindanao, based on his theory of solving problem in Ireland, visited President Vladimir Putin of Russia in Moscow, President Perves Musharap of Pakistan in Islamabad and Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee of India in New Delhi to reinforce their support for international moves against Bin Ladin. In 2001 some 1,000 U.S. troops of the elite 10th Mountain Division left their base in New York en route to Uzbekistan, 200 km north of the Afgan boarder, the first U.S. troop to be based in a country of the former Soviet Union. The US lifted economic sanctions against Pakistan and promised 50 million dollars in US aid, to seek the support of the elder brother of Afganistan, in 2007 US intends to give an extra 750 Million Dollar to Musharraf over the next five years to support development in the tribal areas. Before US invade the Afganistan, President Bush announced that he would send an additional 320 Million Dollars worth of food and medicine to the region. Another millions of dollar from the pocket of US has led to the construction or renovation of several dozen mosques, 8 administration buildings, 27 health centres and 48 schools since 2001, according to US government figures. RICH HUH. But the violence has increased: there were 18 insurgent attacks in 2004, 50 in 2005, 107 in 2006, 165 in 2007 196 and in 2008, according to provincial police counter insurgency chief Razuddin. The US sent their 60,000 troops in the soil of Taliban a group of people which was formed at the numbered 30 only, but within months it had swelled into a conquering force fanning out of Kandahar to take control of all the Afgan territories. Taliban originated from the world Talib which mean a seeker of knowledge, their ideology is from the teachings of the Prophet to seek knowledge. However, they violated their own doctrines by destroying the classrooms where knowledge is being taught and prohibiting girls to seek knowledge, I cannot imagine what kind or behind of that philosophy. The US lost 642 lives of soldier. Civilian casualties in Afgan have climbed to 929 in 2006 to close to 2,000 in 2008, according to the United Nations. There are some 37,000 NATO troops in Afganistan. Obama administration has planned to finish the job by deploying another 60,000 US force which will cost about 70 Billion US Dollar a year. Training and supporting the 130,000 to 200.000 troops required for a proper Afghan army would take another decade and could cost at least 20 Billion. GEORGE WALKER BUSH, the AMERICAN REVOLUTIONARY. He once said during his campaign in his second term as president that ‘’whether you agree with me or not, you know where I stand, what I believed and where I’m going to lead.’’ Hemmm, No doubt why he never apologise to the public for alleging that there was a link between Saddam and Binladen, and that Iraq possessed a weapon of mass distruction, where in fact it has been proven that his contention was wrong. Bush owned oil industry in Texas, hemm, no question that he also likes oil huhh. Imagine according to the US report Washington has sent more than 100,000 troops in the beginning of war in Iraq and has already spent 600 billion on the said war, and the tally is likely to hit more than 1 trillion before the conflict is over. US also lost more than 4 thousand soldiers there, for the simple reason, OIL. Isn’t expensive huh? The Obama’s administration planned to withdraw the US troops from Iraq soon, they will rather focused in Afghanistan, and therefore, they will bring another counts of death from civilians and soldiers of both side. I think the American best thing to do is to accept the inevitable emerging of the Islamic Empire. They should have to pay all the losses they have done in all Muslim countries, so that the Muslim will have lesser anger to them and prevent future attack. Remember that in every kill to the Muslim side, they have created ten enemies. Therefore, choose live and every body is happy or stay long and die will be on you!!! Thank you, I hope you enjoy it… MUSTREAD..MUST READ..MUST READ..MUST READ
Islam Cannot Bring Peace and Guidance to Humankind by Imran Hossain Summarized by: MALVAR Islam is based on Quran and Sunnah (practices of Mohamed). About 1.2-billion people believe in Islam and it is known to its followers Muslims in many ways, such as by birth, conversion, and study. Most Muslims adopt Islam due to their birth to Muslim parents. Among all these Muslims, most of them are familiar with Islam by faith and little practices. However, Islam is not limited with prayers, hajj, jakat, and fast only. Islam is supposed to be the example of Mohamed (the founder) and what Quran emphasises, and all Muslims are required to obey. In reality, Islam is far away from the ideal of a religion when Quran and Hadis (Sunnah) are thoroughly read. The majority Muslims are not even near Islam and it is not honestly known to them. Imams, Mullahs, or such people who spend their lives on Islam represent the picture of Islam. A literal study in Islam reveals Islam as follows. 1) Mohamed does not qualify as a good person, 2) Quran is a confusing book and its teaching creates hate and fight and takes away the rights of women and non-Muslims, 3) Islam fails to provide appropriate guidance for entire mankind, and 4) More importantly, a) Islam wants to dominate the whole word b) it wants to impose its own law to every citizen. 1) The founder of Islam: The very important factor of Islam is Mohamed. In order to know a religion, it is mandatory to know the originator very well, whether he represents the messages of God. While paying full attention to the biography of Mohamed, unfortunately he is far from a holy being. He waged wars against non-Muslims, killed, and forced them to embrace his religion. He assassinated his enemies. He captured and later raped women like Safia and Jawaraiha. He was sexually attracted to a child. He looted commodities of civilians and made halal for his team (8:69, 48:20) and many more. 2) Holy Book Quran: Muslims believe in Quran by heart, but it is totally a confusing book. It has no chapter, no chronology. This book is loaded with mistakes in grammar, math, logics, and science. Monotheistic God of Islam is serving himself as "We" and "Us". Without the history context of every Sura, this book cannot be understood. Anyways, it is acceptable but important to know the contents of Quran. Quran grants different rights to women and minorities. Women cannot enjoy full rights as men. Women do not have the freedom to change husbands while men do deliberately. This book lowers the rights of minorities and asks to pay penalty taxes unless they submit into Islam. Both Quran and Hadith stress to kill anyone who leaves Islam or proselytize. Quran asks Muslims to brutally kill anyone who speaks against or wants to change Islam. Quran asks married Muslim men to have sex with slaves(23:01 - 06, 33:50, 33:52). Quran says to avoid Jews, Christians, and other non-Muslim who can never be brothers of Muslims (5:51, 3:28). Quran teaches to hate even to own brothers and fathers if they do not believe in Islam ( 3:28, 9:23). It is an obstacle of humanity. A Muslim is not religiously allowed to associate with others just because they do not believe in Islam. 3) Missing Information: Through a study in Islamic sources, there is no special good stuff in Islam. Yes, there is some good, but this does not say better than other books. Islam is claimed to be the true religion but fails to provide with appropriate guidelines that entire humankind needs. Based on the rotation of the sun and moon, Islam schedules prayers, fast, and so on. This was the idea of ancient people that reflects in many religions and cultures. A religion that is true must include the fact of every part of the world. It is very ambiguous to think how people in those places would be able to practise Islam and why they are supposed to go to hell without knowing Islam. It is a solid piece of absurdity that God ignores the other human beings but will put them in hell for eternity. 4) *The Goal of Islam*: People might forget the past of Islam and be able to practise it personally. But it is very, very important to the world that Islam wants to topple the will of people, democracy and culture, and rule the world. Dominating the world with Sharia is an emphasised part of Islam. Mohamed used religious sentiment to make the people believe in the doctrine of his religion and used them to take over the land of Jews, Christians, and Pagans. He did not stop here. He made a religious obligatory for Muslims to fight for Islam and impose Islamic law all over the world. Stealing is a crime, but people do not want to cut the hand of a thief. Offence is always bad, but people do not want to flog the guilty. Adultery is a crime, but a sensible human will never stone the guilty to death. Drinking is not good for health, but cultured people never want to flog the drinker. The world wants to go by its own rules. It does not need to adopt the 7th century Bedouin tradition. eople always want to live with their own freedom and expect others to enjoy it. But Islam will take it away as soon as it becomes powerful_Islam will impose its own policy that _will orce people to obey Islamic tyranny slam divides human beings into Muslims and Kafirs, which makes Muslims underestimate Kaffirs Islamic punishments and justice are brutal and inhuman (stoning, Flogging beheading slam's founder was not a good person Islam has its own law, and it wants to take over the world and impose its rules. Islam takes away the rights of women and non-Muslims. Islam blocks the freedom and free speech. Islam can make Muslims as wild as hyenas while taking revenge. Islam encourages fighting and war. Islam kills Murtads (Islam leavers) and critics. Islam authorizes polygamy for men. Islam does not allow women to divorce. Islam produces terrorists / Jihadists / muftis (fighters of Islam). Islam forces Muslims to pray and fast. Islam forces women to wear burkas (veils). Islam encourages provoking pre-existence fight (that happened 1,400 years ago) against Jews and Christians, it means this faction of hate is never-ending. In reality, Islam has produced the following scenarios over the last 1,400 years. For Islam, 11 September (9/11) has occurred. For Islam, Islamic world has no good invention. For Islam, some or many Muslims talk nonsense and insult others. For Islam, world security is now under a threat. For Islam, Muslims are now becoming suspicious to the West. For Islam, People in Palestine, Kashmir etc cannot get along with others. For Islam, non-Muslims cannot bring their holy books in Saudi and cannot travel to Mecca and Medina. For Islam, Muslims are lying too much nowadays creating websites and publishing books. For Islam, many innocent people lost their body parts when charged as robbers or thieves but later found no guilty. For Islam, oil-rich countries raise funds for expansion, which breeds more extremism and terrorism. For Islam, a faithful Muslim can kill another human being. For Islam, Muslims become part of Umma and forget his nationality. For Islam, the world has much warfare. For Islam, hundreds of bombs are exploding and killing innocent people including Muslims in restaurants, hotels, buses, trains, beaches, and many places. For Islam, Muslims have conflicts with western/modern culture (e.g. riots in France, Britain, etc). For Islam, every media is loaded with Islamic madness news. For Islam, some Muslims are still fighting non-Muslims in many Muslim and non-Muslim countries. For Islam, thousands of people had to give their lives for religious conflicts. For Islam, honour killing is frequent to Muslims families. For Islam, many sects like Shia and Ahmedia have grown, and Sunnis and the sects have been fighting since the birth of sects, which caused huge devastations and millions of lives. These days, Islam has been a centre point of discussion everywhere in the world. People are wondering what actually Islam is. Islam is very complicated, which has various impacts on every walk of life. If there is anything that creates similar shapes, that must be discussed along with Islam. Lie cannot defeat the truth. The truth is that Islam is not a right choice for human beings. The more it is practiced, the more fascism, extremism, and terrorism increase. -------------- To #88:
ALAM MO, KUNG BAKIT DI MAPIPIGILAN ANG PAGDAMI NG ISLAM/MUSLIM?..SIMPLE LANG ANG SAGOT DYAN,GUSTO NILA ANG MAGING ISANG MAMATAY TAO,RAPIST,KIDNAPPER,ETC,ETC...KAYA NGA,KUNG GUSTO MO MAGING MAYAMAN AT POWERFUL,CONVERT TO ISLAM..WALANG KAPAGOD PAGOD MAGHANAP NG PERA..ISANG KIDNAP LANG,MILYONES NA MAKUKUHA MO...KAYA SA MGA NANGYAYARI MGA KRISTIYANONG CIVILIAN DI KAYO AFFECTED KC ANG SARAP NG BUHAY MUSLIM..WALA LANG KC SA INYO ANG PUMATAY NG TAO..PERO WAG KAYO SOBRANG TIWALA SA SARILI DAHIL MAS TRAYDOR PUMATAY ANG MGA BISAYA. |
Latest Posts
Monday, May 4. 2009» Community approach to peacebuildingArchivesCalendar
CategoriesSyndicate This Blog |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
